The truth exalted in the writings of that eminent and faithful servant of Christ, John Burnyeat collected into this ensuing volume as a memorial to his faithful labours in and for the truth.
         Burnyeat, John, 1631-1690.
      
       
         
           1691
        
      
       Approx. 570 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 146 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A30499
         Wing B5968
         ESTC R13272
         12389134
         ocm 12389134
         60952
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30499)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60952)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 272:4)
      
       
         
           
             The truth exalted in the writings of that eminent and faithful servant of Christ, John Burnyeat collected into this ensuing volume as a memorial to his faithful labours in and for the truth.
             Burnyeat, John, 1631-1690.
          
           [8], 20, 264 [i.e. 260] p.
           
             Printed for Thomas Northcott ...,
             London :
             1691.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in University of Michigan Libraries.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Society of Friends -- Doctrines.
           Society of Friends -- History.
        
      
    
     
        2003-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-04 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-06 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-06 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               Truth
               Exalted
               IN
               THE
               WRITINGS
               OF
               THAT
               Eminent
               and
               Faithful
               Servant
               of
               CHRIST
               
                 Iohn
                 Burnyeat
              
               ,
               COLLECTED
               Into
               this
               Ensuing
               Volume
               as
               a
               MEMORIAL
               to
               his
               Faithful
               Labours
               in
               and
               for
               the
               TRUTH
               .
            
             
               
                 Prov.
                 10.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Memory
                   of
                   the
                   Iust
                   is
                   Blessed
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Psal.
                 112.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Righteous
                   shall
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   Everlasting
                   Remembrance
                   .
                
              
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               for
               
                 Thomas
                 Northcott
              
               in
               George-Yard
               in
               Lumbard-Street
               .
               1691.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               
                 READER
                 ,
              
            
             
               AS
               the
               Tree
               is
               known
               by
               its
               Fruits
               ,
               so
               I
               desire
               thee
               to
               -
               Taste
               of
               these
               ,
               which
               are
               here
               presented
               to
               thee
               ,
               with
               a
               Serious
               and
               Unprejudiced
               Mind
               ;
               which
               are
               but
               Some
               of
               the
               
                 Many
                 Testimonies
              
               of
               the
               Love
               and
               Labour
               of
               the
               Deceased
               Author
               for
               the
               General
               Good
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               and
               particular
               Edification
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               are
               Gathered
               in
               our
               Day
               by
               the
               
                 Eternal
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               
               in
               and
               among
               whom
               he
               was
               a
               
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 Able
              
               and
               
                 Successful
                 Labourer
              
               .
               The
               End
               of
               Books
               is
               the
               End
               of
               
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               Informing
               the
               Inquirer
               ,
               Stirring
               up
               the
               Careless
               ,
               Stopping
               the
               Gainsayer
               ,
               and
               Comforting
               and
               Building
               up
               those
               ,
               whose
               Faces
               are
               turned
               already
               Sion-ward
               ;
               and
               that
               are
               Attended
               with
               many
               Exercises
               in
               their
               Iourney
               to
               
                 Everlasting
                 Habitations
              
               .
               And
               as
               the
               End
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               so
               where
               the
               Servants
               of
               Christ
               cannot
               come
               ,
               Books
               may
               ;
               that
               are
               the
               Testimony
               of
               their
               Care
               and
               Ministry
               for
               others
               :
               They
               remain
               also
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               are
               a
               Memorial
               of
               those
               that
               writ
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               Gathered
               to
               their
               Fathers
               :
               and
               by
               them
               the
               Living
               often
               Converse
               with
               the
               Dead
               ;
               who
               yet
               Die
               not
               ,
               but
               Live
               in
               their
               Labours
               ,
               in
               the
               Children
               they
               beget
               to
               God
               ;
               in
               their
               Writings
               they
               leave
               behind
               them
               ,
               as
               Pledges
               of
               their
               Love
               and
               Care
               for
               the
               Flock
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               
                 heavenly
                 places
              
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               with
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               Just
               :
               To
               whom
               ,
               and
               to
               God
               the
               Judge
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               Dispensation
               of
               our
               Day
               has
               brought
               Thousands
               ;
               Blessed
               be
               his
               Eternal
               Name
               for
               ever
               !
            
             
               These
               following
               Writings
               I
               Recommend
               the
               more
               Earnestly
               and
               Pleasingly
               to
               thy
               Solemn
               Perusal
               ,
               
                 Serious
                 Reader
              
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               very
               little
               Controversial
               ;
               they
               chiefly
               Refer
               to
               Practice
               ,
               
               to
               an
               Holy
               and
               Divine
               Life
               ,
               and
               Walking
               with
               God.
               The
               First
               is
               an
               Account
               of
               his
               own
               Convincement
               ,
               the
               Path
               he
               trod-in
               to
               Peace
               with
               God
               out
               of
               a
               
                 Wicked
                 World
              
               ,
               where
               the
               Heavenly
               Call
               found
               him
               :
               It
               is
               Sweet
               ,
               Lively
               ,
               Instructive
               and
               Perswading
               to
               others
               to
               Try
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               to
               Embrace
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Truth
              
               .
               Then
               follows
               a
               Relation
               of
               his
               Travels
               and
               Ministry
               in
               these
               Nations
               ,
               and
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ;
               as
               Luke
               presented
               the
               Churches
               with
               the
               Acts
               or
               Travels
               of
               the
               Apostles
               in
               their
               Infancy
               :
               A
               Pleasant
               and
               Seasoning
               Lecture
               both
               for
               the
               Young
               ,
               who
               love
               to
               hear
               of
               Voyages
               ,
               to
               Excite
               them
               to
               seek
               the
               Lord
               ,
               his
               Way
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               Journey
               towards
               the
               New
               and
               Heavenly
               Ierusalem
               ;
               and
               to
               Quicken
               those
               
                 more
                 Aged
              
               ,
               to
               shake
               off
               their
               Dust
               ,
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               is
               too
               Apt
               to
               Contract
               and
               Stick
               upon
               them
               in
               the
               
                 Daily
                 Attention
              
               they
               give
               to
               their
               
                 Temporal
                 Affairs
              
               ;
               and
               to
               Lift
               up
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               Fields
               ,
               how
               White
               they
               are
               to
               Harvest
               ,
               and
               how
               
                 few
                 Labourers
              
               there
               are
               to
               Take
               it
               in
               ;
               and
               what
               need
               there
               is
               of
               an
               
                 Holy
                 Care
              
               and
               Oversight
               of
               those
               that
               are
               already
               Gathered
               ;
               especially
               Considering
               ,
               how
               many
               
                 Eminent
                 Ones
              
               of
               late
               are
               Taken
               from
               us
               !
            
             
             
               His
               Next
               Writings
               are
               Epistles
               of
               divers
               sorts
               ,
               to
               several
               Places
               and
               upon
               different
               Occasions
               ,
               containing
               Divine
               Truths
               and
               Strong
               Perswasives
               to
               Faithfulness
               ,
               Love
               ,
               Holiness
               and
               Perseverance
               in
               the
               Way
               of
               God
               ,
               Revealed
               to
               them
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               Great
               Light
               of
               the
               
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 Enlightens
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 :
              
               Those
               that
               have
               any
               
                 Spiritual
                 Savour
              
               ,
               will
               Taste
               a
               
                 Sweet
                 Savour
              
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               God
               will
               Witness
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               wont
               to
               do
               to
               the
               Labours
               and
               Writings
               of
               his
               Servants
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               those
               ,
               that
               with
               Seriousness
               shall
               peruse
               them
               .
            
             
               His
               
                 last
                 Two
                 Tracts
              
               in
               this
               Book
               (
               saving
               
                 Two
                 Epistles
              
               ,
               that
               by
               coming
               too
               late
               ,
               are
               misplaced
               )
               are
               in
               Defense
               of
               the
               Truth
               against
               some
               Opposers
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               only
               Controversy
               in
               the
               Book
               :
               The
               Soundness
               of
               his
               Answers
               ,
               and
               Moderation
               of
               his
               Spirit
               in
               delivering
               of
               them
               ,
               are
               no
               small
               Commendation
               to
               the
               Truth
               he
               defends
               ,
               whose
               Faithful
               Servant
               he
               was
               ;
               for
               it
               shews
               the
               Power
               it
               had
               over
               him
               ,
               how
               well
               he
               knew
               what
               he
               writ
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               not
               only
               a
               Professor
               ,
               but
               a
               Possessor
               of
               the
               Living
               and
               Saving
               Faith
               ,
               that
               was
               once
               deliver'd
               to
               the
               Saints
               ;
               and
               is
               now
               again
               Restored
               by
               the
               Operation
               of
               the
               same
               Holy
               Spirit
               .
            
             
             
               I
               shall
               Conclude
               with
               saying
               ;
               That
               as
               the
               Author
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Most-Eminent
               of
               the
               
                 Second
                 Stock
              
               of
               Ministers
               the
               Lord
               Anointed
               and
               Sent
               forth
               in
               this
               his
               Glorious
               Day
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               Generally
               Witnessed
               in
               his
               Services
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               his
               People
               ;
               It
               is
               tenderly
               hoped
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               loved
               him
               ,
               will
               prize
               his
               
                 Remaining
                 Testimonies
              
               ,
               and
               be
               
                 Good
                 Examples
              
               to
               their
               Families
               in
               Reading
               such
               Edifying
               Labours
               of
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               that
               their
               Children
               and
               Servants
               may
               be
               brought
               up
               and
               Instructed
               in
               the
               
                 Religious
                 Tradition
              
               of
               our
               Day
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Blessed
               Truth
               in
               the
               Inward
               Parts
               :
               
                 Unto
                 which
              
               they
               are
               all
               left
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               Teachings
               and
               Guidings
               of
               it
               ,
               (
               and
               Thou
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               likewise
               )
               that
               leads
               into
               the
               Way
               of
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               Path
               of
               Endless
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               ON
               IOHN
               BURNYE
               AT
               '
               
                 s
                 Book
              
               .
            
             
               
                 GO
                 ,
                 
                   Little
                   Book
                
                 ,
                 speak
                 out
                 the
                 Praise
              
               
                 Of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 thy
                 Author
                 Raise
              
               
                 An
                 
                   Eminent
                   Apostle
                
                 of
                 our
                 Days
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 May
                 He
                 ,
                 that
                 Blest
                 him
                 ,
                 Bless
                 thee
                 too
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 thou
                 the
                 Way
                 of
                 Truth
                 may
                 shew
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Vain
                 Gentile
                 ,
                 and
                 Benighted
                 Iew
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 (
                 Thee
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 spake
                 through
                 him
                 ,
                 can
                 speak
                 by
              
               
                 And
                 make
                 thy
                 Readers
                 Hear
                 and
                 See
              
               
                 The
                 Saving
                 Truths
                 of
                 thy
                 Divinity
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               TESTIMONY
               Concerning
               the
               
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
              
               OF
               OUR
               
                 Dear
                 Friend
              
               and
               Brother
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               John
               Burnyeat
               .
            
             
               
                 HE
                 was
                 a
                 faithful
                 Friend
                 and
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 able
              
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               
                 who
                 freely
                 preacht
                 the
                 Everlasting
              
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 and
                 laboured
                 to
                 keep
                 it
              
               without
               Charge
               ,
               
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 True
                 Apostle
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 preacht
                 him
              
               Freely
               ;
               
                 both
                 by
              
               Sea
               and
               Land.
               
                 He
                 received
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
              
               1653.
               in
               Cumberland
               ,
               
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
              
               Ireland
               
                 in
                 the
                 Year
              
               1690.
               
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 stood
                 those
                 great
              
               Troubles
               ,
               Storms
               and
               Trials
               
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Strength
                 to
              
               Friends
               
                 in
                 the
                 time
              
               
               
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 great
              
               Sufferings
               ;
               
                 He
                 stood
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 were
              
               Ruined
               ,
               and
               fled
               to
               England
               
                 for
                 Succour
                 ,
                 and
                 remained
                 ,
                 till
                 after
                 King
              
               William
               
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 King
              
               James
               
                 went
                 out
                 of
              
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 then
                 he
                 went
                 up
                 and
                 down
              
               Visiting
               Friends
               Meetings
               ,
               
                 that
                 were
                 gathered
                 in
                 the
              
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               :
               
                 And
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 intended
                 to
                 come
                 for
              
               England
               ;
               
                 but
                 there
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 Blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 Rests
                 from
                 his
                 Labours
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Works
                 follow
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 travelled
                 and
                 Preacht
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
              
               Ireland
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               Barbadoes
               ,
               Virginia
               ,
               Maryland
               ,
               New-Jerseys
               ,
               Long-Island
               ,
               Road-Island
               ,
               
                 and
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
              
               New-England
               ,
               
                 and
                 had
                 many
              
               Disputes
               
                 with
                 many
              
               Priests
               and
               Professors
               ,
               
                 that
                 opposed
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 gave
                 him
                 Dominion
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 Mouths
                 of
                 the
              
               Gainsayers
               ,
               
                 and
                 he
                 turned
                 many
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
              
               Peace-maker
               ;
               
                 and
                 he
                 preacht
                 in
                 his
              
               Life
               and
               Conversation
               ,
               
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
              
               Words
               .
               
                 And
                 he
                 travelled
                 with
                 me
                 from
              
               Maryland
               
                 through
                 the
              
               Wilderness
               ,
               
                 and
                 through
                 many
              
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               Desperate
               Bogs
               ,
               
                 where
                 they
                 said
                 never
              
               English
               Man
               
                 nor
                 Horse
                 had
                 Travelled
                 before
                 ;
                 where
                 we
                 lay
                 out
                 at
              
               Nights
               ,
               
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
              
               Indian
               Houses
               ,
               
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 were
                 very
                 hard
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 for
              
               Provisions
               :
               
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 his
                 Eternal
                 Arm
                 and
                 Power
                 did
                 support
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 us
                 through
                 all
                 Dangers
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 be
                 his
                 Name
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 he
                 was
                 an
              
               Elder
               ,
               
                 and
                 a
              
               Pillar
               
                 in
                 the
              
               House
               of
               God
               :
               and
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Righteous
               shall
               be
               had
               in
               Everlasting
               Remembrance
               ;
               but
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Wicked
               will
               Rot.
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 Endued
                 much
                 with
                 the
              
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 had
                 a
                 Care
                 of
                 the
              
               Welfare
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Strife
                 and
                 Contention
                 :
                 and
                 laboured
                 with
                 the
              
               Apostates
               and
               Back-sliders
               
                 to
                 turn
                 them
                 to
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 peaceable
                 Truth
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 they
                 might
              
               Study
               to
               be
               Quiet
               ,
               
                 and
                 keep
                 in
                 the
              
               Unity
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 the
              
               Bond
               
                 of
                 the
              
               King
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Lord's
               Peace
               .
               
               
                 And
                 much
                 more
                 I
                 might
                 write
                 concerning
                 our
              
               Dear
               Brother
               
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 knowing
                 him
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 his
              
               Travels
               and
               Service
               
                 in
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Power
                 and
                 Truth
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 doth
                 the
              
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 among
                 whom
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 missed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 he
                 is
                 gone
                 to
                 his
                 Rest
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 his
                 Eternal
                 Arm
                 and
                 Power
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 Raise
                 up
                 others
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   13th
                   of
                   the
                   9th
                   Month
                   ,
                   1690.
                   
                
              
               
                 G.
                 F.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Testimony
               of
               Friends
               in
               Cumberland
               .
            
             
               
                 COncerning
                 that
                 Faitful
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               John
               Burnyeat
               ,
               
                 belonging
                 formerly
                 to
              
               Pardsay-Meeting
               in
               Cumberland
               ,
               
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 at
              
               Crabtreebeck
               
                 in
                 the
                 Parish
                 of
              
               Lows-water
               
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 County
                 ;
                 his
              
               Parents
               
                 were
                 of
                 good
                 Repute
                 ,
                 and
                 his
              
               Education
               
                 was
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Parentage
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 visited
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 young
                 and
                 tender
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 inclined
                 his
                 heart
                 after
                 good
                 things
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 gave
                 himself
                 to
              
               Reading
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 that
                 thereby
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 informed
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 for
                 his
              
               Soul's
               
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 going
                 from
                 one
                 Man
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 counted
              
               Men
               of
               Experience
               ,
               
                 yet
                 found
                 no
                 true
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 send
                 his
              
               Ministers
               
                 to
                 turn
                 his
                 Mind
                 to
                 the
              
               Invisible
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               
                 which
                 he
                 gladly
                 received
                 into
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
              
               Wait
               in
               Humiliation
               ,
               
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 Operation
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
              
               Early
               
                 in
                 the
              
               Day
               
                 of
                 the
              
               breaking
               forth
               of
               God's
               Light
               and
               Power
               
                 in
                 our
                 Age
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
              
               Visit
               
                 many
                 People
                 in
                 divers
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 to
              
               
               
                 make
                 known
                 his
                 Everlasting
                 Truth
                 in
                 the
              
               North-Country
               ;
               
                 which
                 Day
                 of
              
               Light
               ,
               and
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Grace
               
                 many
                 waited
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 to
                 Receive
                 with
                 Ioy
                 and
                 Gladness
                 of
                 Heart
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 this
                 our
                 Dear
                 Friend
              
               J.
               B.
               
                 being
                 called
                 by
                 Grace
                 to
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
              
               Lord
               ,
               his
               Truth
               
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 receiving
                 the
                 same
                 in
              
               Love
               ,
               Faith
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Witness
                 the
                 Effectual
                 working
                 thereof
                 to
                 his
              
               Sanctification
               ,
               
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 a
              
               Vessel
               of
               Honour
               
                 fitted
                 for
                 his
                 Master's
                 Use
                 ,
                 even
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 learned
              
               to
               Rule
               his
               own
               House
               well
               ,
               
                 in
                 washing
                 first
                 the
              
               Inside
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Outside
               
                 appearing
                 clean
                 also
                 .
                 Then
                 his
              
               Light
               
                 began
                 to
              
               shine
               before
               Men
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 called
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 being
              
               first
               
                 done
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 particular
                 peace
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 's
                 Eternal
                 Truth
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Lord
                 opened
                 his
                 Mouth
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 in
                 much
                 tenderness
                 ,
                 which
                 tended
                 greatly
                 to
                 the
                 comforting
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ;
                 he
                 always
                 being
                 careful
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 the
              
               Motion
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Word
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 close
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 whereby
                 he
                 grew
                 in
                 his
              
               Gift
               ,
               
                 and
                 was
                 drawn
                 forth
                 to
              
               visit
               Friends
               
                 in
                 this
                 County
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 dearly
                 loved
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 faithful
                 in
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 his
              
               Duty
               ,
               
                 when
                 called
                 to
                 give
              
               Testimony
               
                 against
                 the
              
               Hireling-Priests
               
                 in
                 the
              
               Steeple-Houses
               ,
               
                 to
                 gather
                 People
                 from
                 the
                 Mouths
                 of
                 those
              
               Greedy
               Shepheards
               ,
               
                 that
                 feed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Flock
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 profit
                 the
                 People
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 he
                 suffer'd
              
               Imprisonment
               
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 under
                 a
                 severe
                 Goaler
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 close
                 ,
                 nasty
                 place
                 .
                 For
                 the
              
               Lord
               
                 sent
                 him
                 forth
                 in
                 his
                 joyful
                 opening
              
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               
                 to
                 preach
              
               glad
               Tidings
               
                 of
                 Salvation
                 by
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 to
                 the
              
               Spirits
               in
               Prison
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Glorious
              
               Liberty
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 walked
                 stedfastly
                 in
                 that
                 Glorious
                 ,
                 pure
                 Liberty
              
               (
               he
               that
               hath
               an
               Ear
               to
               hear
               ,
               let
               him
               hear
               )
               
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 blessed
                 Instrument
                 in
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 both
                 for
              
               Convincing
               and
               Converting
               
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Refreshing
                 ,
                 Comforting
                 and
                 Strengthening
                 of
                 them
                 in
              
               
               the
               Faith
               ,
               Grace
               and
               Truth
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 built
                 on
                 the
                 Rock
              
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Foundation
               ,
               
                 for
                 all
                 the
              
               Chosen
               of
               God
               
                 in
                 him
                 throughout
                 all
                 Generations
                 ,
                 that
                 Man
                 might
                 answer
                 the
                 End
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 even
                 to
              
               Glorify
               God
               ;
               
                 who
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 Glory
                 and
                 Praise
                 for
                 ever
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 an
                 Excellent
              
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 and
                 of
                 deep
              
               Experience
               
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
              
               Mysteries
               
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 richly
                 made
                 manifest
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Delight
                 to
                 be
              
               Meditating
               
                 therein
                 ;
                 whereby
                 his
              
               Experience
               
                 was
                 daily
                 increased
                 unto
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 his
                 Days
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 tender
                 of
              
               God's
               Glory
               ,
               
                 and
                 Earnestly
                 sought
                 the
              
               spreading
               and
               propagating
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Truth
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 made
                 his
              
               Travels
               
                 successful
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 saw
                 the
              
               Fruit
               
                 of
                 his
              
               Labour
               ;
               
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 blessed
                 him
                 with
                 the
              
               Fruits
               
                 of
                 his
              
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 whereby
                 he
                 became
                 well
                 qualified
                 for
                 the
              
               Work
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Ministry
               ,
               a
               Nursing
               Father
               ,
               
                 lending
                 a
              
               hand
               of
               help
               
                 to
                 the
              
               feeble
               
                 of
                 the
                 Flock
                 ,
                 and
                 comforting
                 the
              
               Mourners
               in
               Sion
               .
               
                 For
                 his
              
               Doctrine
               
                 did
                 drop
                 as
                 the
              
               Dew
               ,
               
                 and
                 his
              
               Speech
               
                 as
                 the
              
               small
               Rain
               :
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
              
               Pattern
               of
               Righteousness
               
                 to
                 the
              
               Young
               Generation
               ;
               
                 over
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 Tender
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 the
              
               Aged
               
                 he
                 could
                 give
              
               Counsel
               ;
               
                 so
                 that
                 God
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 strong
              
               Pillar
               
                 in
                 his
              
               Church
               ,
               
                 and
                 cloathed
                 him
                 with
              
               Divine
               Wisdom
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 capable
                 of
                 speaking
                 a
              
               Word
               in
               Season
               
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 a
              
               Nail
               fastned
               in
               a
               sure
               place
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
              
               Lord's
               Worthies
               
                 in
                 his
                 day
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 quick
                 Sight
                 and
                 clear
                 Discerning
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 Arm
                 and
                 skilful
                 Hand
                 ,
                 whose
              
               Bow
               
                 abode
                 in
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 the
              
               Arrows
               
                 to
                 the
                 Mark
                 aimed
                 at
                 :
                 like
                 as
                 the
              
               Men
               of
               Benjamin
               ,
               
                 that
                 could
                 sling
                 Stones
                 to
                 a
              
               Hair's
               breadth
               ;
               
                 so
                 he
                 fixed
              
               Judgment
               
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
              
               Transgressor
               .
               
                 And
                 his
              
               Arrows
               
                 returned
                 not
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 particularly
                 against
                 that
              
               Wicked
               Spirit
               of
               Separation
               ,
               
                 where-ever
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 it
              
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 was
                 often
                 concerned
                 in
                 Testimony
                 against
                 those
                 that
              
               profess
               the
               Truth
               
                 and
                 Way
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 did
                 incline
                 to
                 suit
              
               
               
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 vain
              
               Fashions
               and
               Customs
               
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 as
                 Inlets
                 to
                 a
                 wrong
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 became
              
               evil
               Precedents
               
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 especially
              
               Young
               People
               ,
               
                 that
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 employed
                 in
                 their
                 Minds
                 with
              
               foolish
               Dresses
               and
               Fashions
               ,
               
                 that
                 never
                 knew
                 the
                 weighty
              
               Work
               of
               Truth
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 to
                 work
                 a
              
               Change
               
                 there
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 too
                 apt
                 to
                 look
                 out
                 at
                 others
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 he
                 did
                 often
                 testify
                 against
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 having
              
               Authority
               ,
               
                 being
                 himself
                 Redeemed
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               His
               Innocent
               Deportment
               and
               
                 blameless
                 Conversation
                 preached
                 where-ever
                 he
                 came
              
               ;
               Gravity
               and
               Patience
               
                 was
                 with
                 him
              
               ,
               Moderation
               in
               Meat
               ,
               Drink
               and
               Apparel
               ,
               
                 having
                 laid
                 aside
                 all
                 superfluity
                 of
                 Naughtiness
                 and
                 received
                 with
                 meekness
                 the
              
               Ingrafted
               Word
               ;
               
                 all
                 which
                 were
                 as
                 Ornaments
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 preached
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 abundantly
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 did
                 the
                 many
                 Living
              
               Testimonies
               he
               bore
               ,
               
                 that
                 flowed
                 through
                 him
                 as
              
               Showers
               
                 upon
                 the
                 tender
              
               Grass
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 True
              
               Labourer
               ,
               
                 who
                 spared
                 not
                 his
              
               Life
               unto
               Death
               ,
               
                 and
                 was
                 willing
                 to
              
               spend
               
                 and
                 be
              
               spent
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 gain
                 upon
                 the
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 them
                 from
              
               Darkness
               
                 unto
                 the
                 true
              
               Light
               ,
               
                 and
                 from
                 the
              
               Power
               of
               Satan
               unto
               God.
               
                 Oh!
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 him
                 !
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 faithful
              
               Preacher
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 not
                 only
              
               in
               Words
               ,
               
                 but
                 in
              
               Life
               and
               Practice
               ,
               
                 and
                 his
                 Memory
                 shall
                 Live
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 For
                 his
              
               Labour
               and
               Travel
               
                 both
                 at
              
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               in
               Prison
               
                 and
                 at
              
               Liberty
               
                 hath
                 been
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 cannot
                 easily
                 be
                 forgotten
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 reaped
                 the
                 benefit
                 thereof
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 pleased
                 wonderfully
                 to
                 appear
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sound
                 through
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 awakening
                 many
                 to
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 encouraging
                 all
                 the
                 Faithful
                 amongst
                 God's
                 People
                 .
                 In
              
               Sickness
               
                 and
                 other
                 deep
                 Exercises
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 skilful
              
               Physitian
               ,
               to
               Apply
               
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 sutable
                 unto
                 all
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 quick
                 ,
                 sharp
                 and
                 nimble
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 to
              
               Search
               ,
               
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 to
              
               Cure
               ,
               heal
               ,
               bind
               up
               and
               comfort
               :
               
                 but
                 unto
                 the
              
               Hypocrites
               
                 he
                 was
              
               
               
                 Dreadful
                 and
                 Terrible
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 large
              
               Bowels
               of
               Compassion
               .
               )
               
                 Many
                 an
              
               untrodden
               Path
               
                 he
                 travelled
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 through
                 great
              
               Dangers
               
                 both
                 by
              
               Sea
               and
               Land
               
                 in
                 visiting
                 Friends
                 not
                 only
                 in
              
               England
               ,
               
                 but
                 also
                 in
              
               Scotland
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Barbadoes
               ,
               New-England
               ,
               
                 with
                 thé
                 Islands
                 adjacent
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
              
               Wilderness-places
               
                 and
                 dangerous
              
               Waters
               .
               
                 Through
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 wonderful
                 manner
                 preserved
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
              
               Wicked
               and
               Unreasonable
               Men
               ,
               
                 who
                 was
                 ever
                 near
                 him
                 for
                 his
              
               Preservation
               both
               inwardly
               and
               outwardly
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 Cloathed
                 him
                 with
              
               Humility
               
                 before
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 became
                 the
              
               Gospel
               
                 he
                 preached
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 preached
              
               freely
               ,
               
                 counting
                 nothing
              
               near
               nor
               dear
               
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 be
              
               parted
               with
               ,
               suffered
               ,
               
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 a
              
               willingness
               
                 was
                 wrought
                 in
                 him
                 through
                 the
                 mighty
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 always
              
               strengthened
               
                 him
                 to
              
               do
               ,
               to
               suffer
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
              
               undergo
               
                 all
                 things
                 whatsoever
                 for
                 his
                 worthy
                 Name
                 's
                 sake
                 .
                 And
                 thô
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 bestowed
                 eminent
              
               Gifts
               
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
              
               Condescend
               
                 to
                 the
                 weak
                 Capacities
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 reach
                 to
                 the
              
               Good
               in
               all
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 lay
                 a
              
               Foundation
               
                 to
                 build
                 upon
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 the
              
               Word
               of
               Reconciliation
               
                 committed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Instrumental
                 to
              
               Reconcile
               
                 many
                 to
              
               God
               
                 by
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
              
               one
               unto
               another
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 caused
                 him
                 to
              
               Triumph
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
                 and
                 made
                 manifest
                 the
              
               Savour
               
                 of
                 his
              
               Knowledge
               
                 in
                 many
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 his
              
               Ministry
               
                 is
                 sealed
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 satisfied
                 of
                 his
              
               Faithfulness
               
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 received
                 him
                 into
                 his
              
               Rest.
               
            
             
               
                 Now
                 althô
                 his
              
               Body
               
                 be
                 gone
                 to
                 the
              
               Dust
               ,
               
                 yet
                 his
              
               Spirit
               
                 lives
                 ;
                 and
                 that
              
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 remains
                 for
                 our
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 yet
                 behind
                 in
                 that
              
               Pilgrimage
               ,
               
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 past
                 through
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 attended
                 with
                 the
              
               Temptations
               ,
               
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 ;
                 who
                 hath
              
               finisht
               his
               Days-work
               :
               
                 Whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 raised
                 up
                 to
                 shine
                 forth
                 as
                 a
              
               Glorious
               Star
               
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
              
               Northern
               and
               Western
               
               World.
               
                 And
                 his
              
               Mild
               and
               Grave
               
                 Deportment
                 did
                 so
                 well
                 become
                 his
              
               deliberate
               Ministry
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 greatly
                 hightned
                 his
              
               Esteem
               
                 amongst
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 honour
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 he
                 came
                 into
              
               Cumberland
               ,
               
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 and
                 educated
                 his
              
               Neighbours
               
                 would
                 abundantly
                 flock
                 to
                 the
              
               Meeting
               
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 .
                 Yet
                 he
                 was
                 far
                 from
              
               Glorying
               
                 in
                 his
              
               Gift
               ,
               
                 or
                 desiring
                 to
                 be
                 popular
                 ;
                 but
                 would
                 rather
                 Restrain
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 applaud
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 having
              
               Self
               
                 in
                 no
                 Reputation
                 He
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 numbred
                 among
                 the
              
               Righteous
               ,
               
                 who
                 sought
              
               God's
               Glory
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Peace
               and
               Unity
               ,
               Flourishing
               and
               Prosperity
               
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
              
               Christ
               
                 is
                 the
                 Head
              
               of
               .
               
                 Much
                 more
                 might
                 we
                 say
                 concerning
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 attribute
                 nothing
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
              
               Lord
               '
               s
               Power
               ,
               
                 that
                 did
                 support
                 him
              
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 if
              
               Samuel
               
                 had
                 cause
                 to
              
               Mourn
               for
               Saul
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Children
               of
               Israel
               wept
               thirty
               days
               for
               Moses
               ,
               
                 much
                 more
                 cause
                 have
                 many
                 now
                 to
                 mourn
                 for
                 the
              
               loss
               
                 of
                 so
              
               dear
               a
               Friend
               .
               
                 But
                 though
                 our
              
               Loss
               
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 his
              
               Gain
               
                 is
                 beyond
                 utterance
                 ;
                 who
                 hath
                 received
                 the
                 blessed
              
               Recompence
               
                 of
                 Reward
                 for
                 his
              
               Labours
               and
               Travels
               ,
               
                 for
                 all
                 his
              
               Service
               and
               Suffering
               .
               
                 And
                 having
                 finished
                 his
              
               Course
               and
               Time
               
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 is
                 entred
                 into
              
               Life
               and
               Happiness
               
                 everlasting
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 pray
                 the
              
               Lord
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Harvest
               ,
               
                 to
                 raise
                 up
                 other
              
               Labourers
               ,
               
                 both
                 in
              
               his
               
                 Room
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
              
               others
               ,
               
                 that
                 have
              
               finished
               their
               Testimonies
               
                 for
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 over
                 all
                 through
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 may
                 have
                 the
              
               Honor
               ,
               Glory
               and
               Praise
               
                 from
                 Generation
                 to
                 Generation
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 Amen!
                 
              
            
             
               Mark
               the
               perfect
               man
               ,
               and
               behold
               the
               upright
               ,
               for
               the
               end
               of
               that
               man
               is
               peace
               ,
               Psal.
               37.
               37.
               
            
             
               
                 Broughton
                 in
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   22d
                   of
                   the
                   2d
                   mon.
                   1691.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Philip
                     Burnyeat
                  
                   
                     John
                     Tiffin
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Bancks
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Laythes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Dockwray
                  
                   
                     Chr.
                     Wilson
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Fletcher
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rich.
                     Head.
                     
                  
                   
                     Chr.
                     Story
                     .
                  
                   
                     Peter
                     Fearon
                     .
                  
                   
                     Jonathan
                     Bowman
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Bowstead
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thomas
                     Wilson
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ja.
                     Dickinson
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Testimony
               of
               several
               Women-Friends
               in
               Cumberland
               .
            
             
               
                 IN
                 brokenness
                 of
                 Heart
                 and
                 tenderness
                 of
                 our
                 Spirits
                 we
                 have
                 this
              
               Testimony
               
                 concerning
                 our
                 Dear
                 Friend
                 and
                 Brother
              
               John
               Burnyeat
               ;
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
              
               Lord's
               Worthies
               ,
               
                 chosen
                 and
                 fitted
                 by
                 him
                 for
                 his
              
               Work
               and
               Service
               ,
               
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 whole
                 Delight
                 to
                 do
                 the
              
               Will
               of
               God
               ;
               
                 so
                 he
                 came
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 his
              
               Doctrine
               ,
               
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 good
              
               Instrument
               
                 in
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
              
               Converting
               
                 many
                 from
                 the
                 Error
                 of
                 their
                 ways
                 to
                 the
                 way
                 of
              
               Truth
               and
               Righteousness
               .
               
                 He
                 was
                 one
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 that
              
               Prophecy
               
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 That
              
               Saviours
               shall
               come
               upon
               Mount
               Zion
               to
               judge
               the
               Mount
               of
               Esau
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               shall
               be
               the
               Lord's
               .
               
                 For
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 ,
                 how
                 to
              
               Divide
               the
               Word
               
                 of
                 God
                 aright
                 ,
                 which
                 dwelt
                 plentifully
                 in
                 him
                 as
              
               Deep
               Waters
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Well-spring
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               
                 as
                 a
              
               flowing
               Brook
               ;
               
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 often
                 as
              
               Clouds
               
                 full
                 of
              
               Rain
               ,
               
                 emptying
                 himself
                 at
                 the
              
               Lord's
               Command
               ,
               
                 causing
                 the
              
               Seed
               of
               Life
               
                 to
                 spring
                 ;
                 whereby
                 God's
                 Inheritance
                 was
                 confirmed
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
              
               Man
               
                 of
                 a
              
               Thousand
               ,
               
                 clothed
                 with
              
               Innocency
               
                 and
                 beautified
                 with
              
               Humility
               ;
               
                 Words
                 are
                 too
                 short
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 the
              
               Excellency
               
                 of
                 that
              
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 guided
                 ;
                 Neither
                 can
                 we
                 express
                 fully
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 Hearts
                 concerning
                 him
                 .
                 Yet
                 shall
                 we
                 Attribute
                 nothing
                 to
              
               him
               ,
               
                 but
                 to
                 the
              
               Lord's
               Power
               ,
               
                 that
                 wrought
                 effectually
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 him
                 to
                 shine
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 an
              
               Instrument
               of
               Good
               
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 making
                 a
              
               Difference
               ,
               
                 saving
                 some
                 with
              
               Fear
               ,
               
                 pulling
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
              
               Fire
               ,
               
                 hating
                 even
                 the
              
               Garment
               
                 spotted
                 by
                 the
              
               Flesh
               :
               
                 being
                 found
                 in
                 that
                 pure
                 and
                 undefiled
                 Religion
                 of
              
               Visiting
               the
               Fatherless
               and
               
               widows
               in
               their
               Affliction
               ;
               
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 keeping
                 himself
              
               Unspotted
               
                 from
                 the
              
               World
               :
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 knew
                 ,
                 how
                 to
              
               Save
               upon
               Mount
               Zion
               ,
               and
               Judge
               upon
               Mount
               
                 Esau.
                 Much
                 might
                 be
                 written
                 concerning
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 Desire
                 of
                 his
                 Heart
                 and
                 Bent
                 of
                 his
                 Spirit
                 was
                 ,
                 that
              
               God
               
                 through
                 his
              
               Son
               might
               Reign
               
                 in
                 the
              
               House
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Kingdom
               
                 might
                 be
                 the
              
               Lord's
               .
               
                 He
                 abhorred
                 the
                 Appearance
                 of
              
               Gathering
               to
               himself
               ,
               
                 and
                 had
              
               Self
               
                 of
                 no
              
               Reputation
               ;
               
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 honour'd
              
               him
               
                 with
                 his
              
               Divine
               Presence
               ,
               
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 Company
                 (
                 althô
              
               dreadful
               
                 to
                 the
              
               Back-sliders
               ,
               
                 yet
                 )
                 very
              
               desirable
               
                 unto
                 many
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 who
                 knew
                 his
              
               Integrity
               and
               Zeal
               
                 for
                 the
                 Exaltation
                 of
                 the
              
               Name
               and
               Truth
               of
               God
               ;
               
                 in
                 whose
                 Hearts
                 he
                 was
                 highly
                 esteemed
                 for
                 his
              
               Works
               
                 sake
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 althô
                 he
                 be
                 at
              
               Rest
               
                 from
                 his
              
               Labour
               ,
               
                 being
                 got
                 to
                 his
              
               desired
               Haven
               ,
               
                 where
                 the
              
               Wicked
               
                 cease
                 from
              
               troubling
               ,
               
                 where
                 the
              
               Weary
               
                 be
                 at
              
               Rest.
               
                 And
                 there
                 the
              
               Prisoners
               rest
               
                 together
                 ;
                 they
                 hear
                 not
                 the
              
               Voice
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Oppressor
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
              
               Accuser
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Brethren
               is
               cast
               down
               ,
               Temptations
               cannot
               prevail
               ;
               an
               Over-coming
               
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 the
              
               Blood
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Lamb
               ,
               
                 and
                 by
                 the
              
               Word
               
                 of
                 their
              
               Testimony
               ,
               
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 loved
                 their
              
               Lives
               unto
               Death
               .
               And
               To
               him
               that
               overcomes
               ,
               
                 saith
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               will
               I
               grant
               to
               sit
               with
               me
               in
               my
               Throne
               ;
               as
               I
               also
               overcame
               ,
               and
               am
               sate
               down
               with
               my
               Father
               in
               his
               Throne
               :
               he
               shall
               not
               be
               hurt
               of
               the
               Second
               Death
               ,
               but
               with
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
              
               and
               Iacob
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               the
               Faithful
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               without
               ceasing
               sing
               Praises
               unto
               him
               ,
               who
               sits
               upon
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Lamb
               for
               ever
               and
               ever-more
               ;
               who
               is
               Worthy
               !
            
             
               
                 O
                 the
                 great
              
               Loss
               
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 him
                 !
                 How
                 can
                 we
                 but
              
               Lament
               !
               
                 Yet
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 Everlasting
              
               Gain
               :
               
                 For
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 Return
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 may
                 go
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 that
              
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               
                 in
                 which
                 his
              
               Life
               
                 was
                 hid
                 ,
                 yet
                 remains
                 for
                 our
                 support
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 careful
                 to
                 keep
                 to
                 ,
                 will
                 preserve
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 it
              
               
               
                 has
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 Enter
                 into
                 that
              
               Mansion
               of
               Glory
               ,
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 in
                 store
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Faithful
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 was
              
               Dear
               
                 unto
                 us
                 in
                 the
              
               Lord
               ,
               
                 with
                 whom
                 our
              
               Souls
               
                 were
                 bound
                 up
                 in
              
               God's
               Everlasting
               Covenant
               ;
               
                 And
                 thô
                 his
              
               Body
               
                 is
                 gone
                 to
                 the
              
               Dust
               ,
               
                 yet
                 our
              
               Souls
               
                 rejoice
                 with
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 we
                 enjoy
                 his
              
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 and
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 the
              
               General
               Assembly
               and
               Church
               
                 of
                 the
              
               First-born
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
              
               God
               the
               Judge
               of
               all
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 the
              
               Spirits
               of
               Just
               Men
               made
               Perfect
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
              
               Jesus
               the
               Mediator
               
                 of
                 the
              
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 the
              
               Blood
               of
               Sprinkling
               ,
               
                 that
                 speaks
                 better
                 things
                 than
                 that
                 of
              
               Abel
               ;
               
                 where
                 our
                 Ioy
                 is
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 our
              
               Spirits
               
                 bowed
                 and
                 subjected
                 to
                 the
              
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 where
                 our
              
               Peace
               
                 flows
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               Life
               
                 arises
                 ,
                 that
                 fills
                 our
                 Hearts
                 with
                 Praises
                 ,
                 that
                 Ascend
                 as
                 sweet
              
               Incense
               
                 to
                 the
              
               Lord
               God
               
                 and
                 to
                 the
              
               Lamb
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
                 blessed
                 for
                 evermore
              
               !
            
             
               The
               steps
               of
               a
               good
               man
               are
               ordered
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               delighteth
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               Psal.
               37.
               23.
               
            
             
               And
               they
               that
               be
               Wise
               ,
               shall
               shine
               as
               the
               brightness
               of
               the
               Firmament
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               turn
               many
               to
               Righteousness
               ,
               as
               the
               Stars
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ,
               Dan.
               12.
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 Broughton
                 in
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   22th
                   of
                   the
                   2d
                   Month
                   ,
                   1691.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Margaret
                     Fawcet
                     .
                  
                   
                     Jane
                     Wilson
                     .
                  
                   
                     Margaret
                     Head.
                     
                  
                   
                     Jane
                     Hall.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mary
                     Wilson
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mary
                     Bowman
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sarah
                     Fallowfield
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               An
               Account
               by
               Way
               of
               Testimony
               concerning
               our
               Dear
               Friend
               and
               Brother
               
                 Iohn
                 Burnyeat
              
               .
            
             
               
                 WE
                 will
                 leave
                 to
                 others
                 the
                 Account
                 of
                 his
              
               Birth
               and
               Convincement
               ,
               
                 that
                 were
                 his
              
               Neighbours
               and
               Kindred
               ;
               
                 and
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 him
                 only
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 us
                 knew
                 him
                 from
                 an
              
               Intimate
               Fellowship
               
                 in
                 divers
                 Services
                 for
                 above
              
               Twenty
               Years
               .
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Choice
                 and
                 Seasoned
              
               Vessel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 the
                 special
                 Workmanship
                 of
                 his
              
               Power
               and
               Wisdom
               ,
               
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 effectually
                 qualified
                 for
                 the
              
               Ministry
               
                 of
                 his
                 Everlasting
              
               Gospel
               ,
               throughly
               furnished
               ,
               
                 may
                 We
                 say
                 ,
                 to
              
               every
               good
               Word
               and
               Work
               ,
               
                 God
                 called
                 him
                 unto
                 .
                 Deep
                 and
                 Large
                 in
                 his
              
               Gift
               ,
               
                 reaching
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 seasonable
                 to
                 every
                 State
                 ;
                 in
              
               Judgment
               
                 sound
                 ,
                 free
                 in
              
               Utterance
               ,
               
                 Zealous
                 for
              
               Holiness
               ;
               
                 severe
                 against
              
               Unsound
               and
               Dividing
               Spirits
               :
               
                 Most
                 tender
                 to
              
               Penitents
               
                 and
                 returning
              
               Prodigals
               ,
               
                 affectionate
                 to
                 the
              
               Brethren
               ,
               
                 und
                 careful
                 over
                 the
              
               Flock
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 Answer
                 their
                 Heavenly
                 Call
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
                 Of
                 a
                 grave
                 and
                 steady
                 Temper
                 ,
                 yet
                 sweet
                 ;
                 Hardy
                 in
                 his
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 and
                 Undaunted
                 and
                 Unwearied
                 in
                 Mind
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 the
              
               Father
               
                 of
                 many
              
               Children
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
                 who
                 through
                 his
              
               Ministry
               
                 were
                 begot
                 again
                 to
                 a
              
               Living
               Hope
               ;
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Builder
               up
               
                 of
                 more
                 through
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 pretious
              
               Faith
               
                 of
                 God's
                 Elect.
                 For
                 this
                 he
                 often
              
               Travelled
               
                 through
                 this
              
               Nation
               ,
               
                 and
                 sometimes
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Plantations
               in
               America
               ;
               but
               Ireland
               
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 his
              
               first
               Entrance
               
                 upon
                 his
              
               Ministry
               ,
               
                 and
                 of
              
               latter
               Years
               ,
               
                 where
                 he
                 Married
                 and
                 chiefly
                 resided
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 laid
                 down
                 his
                 Head
                 in
              
               Peace
               
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
              
               Love
               
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
              
               good
               Will
               
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 the
              
               59th
               Year
               
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 entred
                 into
                 Eternal
                 Habitations
                 ,
                 to
                 praise
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 Mercies
              
               
               
                 in
                 the
                 Living
              
               Family
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Spirits
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Just
               
                 for
                 ever
              
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 was
                 indeed
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 an
              
               Excellent
               Spirit
               and
               Divine
               Understanding
               
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 deep
                 in
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
              
               Heavenly
               Mysteries
               
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
              
               Depths
               ,
               Wiles
               and
               Subtil
               Workings
               of
               Satan
               ,
               
                 wherein
                 he
                 lies
                 in
                 wait
                 to
                 beguile
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Men
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 many
                 times
                 opened
                 him
                 in
                 his
              
               Heavenly
               Wisdom
               
                 to
                 declare
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 regard
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               Peace
               
                 of
                 their
                 own
              
               Souls
               ,
               
                 might
                 be
                 preserved
                 out
                 of
              
               Satan's
               Snares
               .
               
                 He
                 was
                 an
              
               able
               and
               powerful
               Minister
               
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 a
              
               Strengthener
               
                 of
                 the
                 Weak
                 ,
                 and
                 an
              
               Incourager
               
                 of
                 the
                 Upright
                 and
                 Sincere-hearted
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 indeed
                 dreadful
                 to
                 the
              
               Hypocrites
               and
               Rebellious
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 the
              
               Opposers
               and
               Gainsayers
               
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
                 A
                 skilful
              
               Marks-Man
               ,
               
                 yea
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
              
               Lord's
               Worthies
               of
               Israel
               ,
               
                 a
                 Valiant
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 an
              
               Undaunted
               Warrier
               
                 in
                 his
                 Holy
                 Host
                 ;
                 and
                 his
              
               Bow
               
                 abode
                 in
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
              
               Wisdom
               
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 to
                 direct
                 his
              
               Arrows
               
                 to
                 the
                 very
              
               Mark
               ;
               
                 so
                 that
                 the
              
               Sturdy
               
                 were
                 wounded
                 ,
                 the
              
               Meek
               
                 were
                 comforted
                 ,
                 the
              
               Tender
               
                 in
                 Spirit
                 refreshed
                 .
                 And
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 made
                 Instrumental
                 to
                 wound
                 that
              
               Self-separating
               and
               Dividing
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 thad
                 had
                 for
                 want
                 of
              
               Watchfulness
               
                 in
                 the
                 Divine
              
               Light
               and
               Faithfulness
               
                 to
                 God's
              
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 parts
                 prevailed
                 over
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 in
                 a
                 disguise
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 specious
                 pretences
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 to
                 sow
                 the
              
               Seeds
               of
               Dissension
               ,
               Discord
               ,
               Separation
               and
               Division
               
                 among
                 the
              
               Gathered
               of
               God.
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 blessed
                 his
                 Labours
                 greatly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 preserved
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Holy
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 meek
                 ,
                 tender
                 ,
                 bearing
                 ,
                 healing
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 promoted
                 both
                 by
              
               Doctrine
               and
               Practice
               
                 that
                 holy
              
               Truth
               
                 he
                 professed
                 and
                 was
                 a
              
               Preacher
               
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 full
                 proofs
                 of
                 his
              
               Ministry
               
                 in
                 many
                 Lands
                 and
                 Countries
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 City
                 of
              
               London
               ,
               
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Instrumental
                 to
                 the
                 Good
                 and
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 Refreshment
                 and
                 Edification
                 of
                 many
                 ;
                 and
              
               
               
                 was
                 Valiant
                 there
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
              
               Trials
               ,
               Sufferings
               ,
               Storms
               and
               Persecution
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 Incourager
                 of
                 the
                 Good
                 in
              
               Young
               and
               Old
               ,
               
                 and
                 as
                 a
              
               tender
               Father
               and
               loving
               Brother
               ,
               
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 young
                 in
                 their
              
               Testimonies
               
                 for
                 the
              
               Truth
               ,
               
                 and
                 would
                 rather
                 help
                 a
              
               Young
               Branch
               
                 to
                 strengthen
                 it
                 in
                 its
              
               growth
               ,
               
                 than
                 to
              
               bruise
               or
               hurt
               
                 it
                 in
                 any
                 measure
              
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 short
              
               Testimony
               
                 we
                 Dedicate
                 to
                 his
              
               Memorial
               ,
               
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 Everlasting
                 Remembrance
                 ;
                 for
                 his
              
               Name
               
                 is
                 Written
                 in
                 the
                 Lamb's
              
               Book
               of
               Life
               ,
               
                 where
                 none
                 can
                 blot
                 it
                 out
                 :
                 Our
              
               Brother
               ,
               our
               Friend
               ,
               
                 and
                 our
                 beloved
              
               Companion
               
                 in
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Fellowship
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 some
                 of
                 us
                 have
                 some-times
                 Travelled
                 in
              
               England
               and
               Ireland
               
                 upon
                 divers
                 Services
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 's
                 sake
                 ;
                 and
                 Blessed
                 was
                 our
              
               Labour
               of
               Love
               
                 together
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 an
              
               Apostle
               
                 among
                 the
                 Chnrches
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 a
              
               fixed
               and
               bright
               Star
               
                 in
                 the
                 Firmament
                 of
                 God's
                 Heavenly
                 Power
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 O
              
               Friends
               !
               
                 you
                 that
                 knew
                 him
                 ,
                 know
                 the
              
               Loss
               
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 with
              
               other
               Faithful
               Brethren
               
                 since
                 departed
                 ,
                 worthy
                 of
                 double
                 honor
                 ;
                 concerning
                 which
                 sad
                 Providence
                 we
                 have
                 this
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 It
                 points
                 plainly
                 to
                 us
                 the
              
               Evil
               
                 that
                 is
              
               to
               come
               
                 upon
                 the
              
               Wicked
               and
               Unfaithful
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               great
               Calamities
               
                 that
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 fit
                 us
                 all
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 find
                 an
                 Interest
                 and
              
               Sanctuary
               
                 in
                 the
              
               Truth
               
                 above
                 the
                 Reach
                 of
                 this
              
               Evil
               World
               ;
               
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 want
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 not
                 prefer
                 it
                 above
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Ioy.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   
                     the
                     10th
                     of
                     the
                     11th
                     Month
                     ,
                  
                   1690
                   /
                   1.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Stephen
                     Crisp.
                     
                  
                   
                     Charles
                     Marshall
                     .
                  
                   
                     William
                     Bingley
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Field
                     .
                  
                   
                     Francis
                     Stamper
                     .
                  
                   
                     Jasper
                     Batt
                     .
                  
                   
                     William
                     Penn.
                     
                  
                   
                     Benjamin
                     Antrobus
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Vaughton
                     .
                  
                   
                     Benjamin
                     Bangs
                     .
                  
                   
                     Samuel
                     Waldenfield
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Butcher
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Testimony
               of
               several
               Friends
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               whose
               Hearts
               it
               sprung
               ,
               and
               who
               gave
               it
               forth
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               our
               Dear
               Brother
               
                 Iohn
                 Burnyeat
              
               .
            
             
               
                 AS
                 for
                 our
                 Dear
                 Friend
                 and
                 Worthy
                 Brother
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
              
               John
               Burnyeat
               ,
               
                 late
                 of
              
               Dublin
               
                 deceased
                 ,
                 whom
                 some
                 of
                 us
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 this
              
               Testimony
               
                 in
                 the
              
               Truth
               
                 concerning
                 him
              
               ,
               viz.
               
                 That
                 he
                 has
                 been
                 steadfast
                 in
                 the
              
               Lord's
               Work
               ,
               
                 an
                 able
              
               Minister
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 and
                 faithful
              
               Lobourer
               ,
               
                 who
                 had
                 a
              
               Word
               in
               Season
               
                 to
                 Minister
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Friends
                 and
                 People
                 ,
              
               dividing
               the
               Word
               
                 aright
                 ;
                 a
                 Strengthener
                 of
                 the
                 Weak
                 ,
                 and
                 a
              
               free
               Feeder
               
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Lambs
                 and
                 Sheep
                 (
                 with
                 the
              
               Food
               
                 he
                 had
              
               freely
               received
               )
               
                 to
                 the
                 Comforting
                 many
                 .
                 His
              
               Testimony
               
                 for
                 the
                 Power
                 of
              
               Truth
               and
               Righteousness
               
                 was
                 clear
                 ,
                 many
                 were
                 Convinced
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 His
              
               Conversation
               
                 was
                 so
                 heavenly
                 ,
                 and
                 becoming
                 the
              
               Principle
               of
               Truth
               ,
               
                 he
                 was
                 a
              
               Preacher
               
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 know
                 no
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 truly
                 Charge
                 him
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 spot
                 his
              
               Profession
               or
               Ministry
               .
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 excellently
                 well
                 qualified
                 for
                 the
              
               Work
               ,
               
                 whereunto
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 of
              
               God
               ,
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 having
                 endued
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 large
                 Measure
                 of
                 his
              
               Spirit
               .
               
                 He
                 had
                 great
                 Openings
                 and
                 Discoveries
                 of
                 the
              
               Mysteries
               
                 of
                 God's
              
               Kingdom
               :
               
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 the
              
               Tongue
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Learned
               ,
               
                 and
                 was
                 fitted
                 for
                 every
              
               good
               Word
               and
               Work
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 employed
                 him
                 in
                 .
                 His
                 Qualifications
                 were
                 beyond
                 many
                 ;
                 and
                 thô
                 little
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 a
                 Mighty
              
               Man
               of
               Valour
               .
               
                 In
                 all
                 times
                 of
              
               Suffering
               and
               Exercise
               
                 he
                 failed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
              
               Front
               ;
               
                 he
                 was
                 a
              
               Valiant
               in
               Israel
               ,
               
                 and
                 a
              
               Pillar
               
                 in
                 the
              
               House
               of
               God
               :
               
                 He
                 did
              
               Sympathise
               
                 with
                 the
                 Afflicted
                 ,
                 seeking
                 the
                 good
                 of
              
               others
               ;
               
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 the
              
               Honour
               and
               Prosperity
               of
               Truth
               
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Eye
              
               .
            
             
               
                 When
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Wife
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 Careful
                 and
                 Circumspect
                 was
                 he
                 of
              
               Truth
               's
               Honour
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Concord
               and
               
               Unity
               
                 of
                 Friends
                 and
                 Brethren
                 !
                 And
                 where
                 he
                 came
                 among
                 Friends
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 Idle
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 often
              
               Visit
               the
               Sick
               ,
               and
               Comfort
               
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 in
              
               Distress
               or
               Affliction
               .
               
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 true
              
               Servant
               
                 to
                 all
                 honest
                 Friends
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 the
              
               Poor
               as
               Rich
               ;
               
                 and
                 would
              
               freely
               Administer
               
                 of
                 his
              
               outward
               Substance
               
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 .
                 He
                 was
              
               meek
               and
               gentle
               ,
               
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 healing
              
               Spirit
               ;
               
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 unspeakable
                 Love
                 and
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 this
                 City
                 of
              
               Dublin
               ,
               
                 to
                 order
                 his
                 outward
              
               Abode
               and
               Settlement
               
                 amongst
                 us
                 .
                 By
                 whom
                 many
                 were
              
               Convinced
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Truth
               ,
               
                 and
                 turned
                 from
                 the
                 Evil
                 of
                 their
                 Ways
                 ;
                 and
                 the
              
               Peace
               
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
              
               Unity
               and
               Fellowship
               
                 of
                 Friends
                 Increased
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
              
               Archers
               of
               Israel
               ,
               
                 who
                 could
                 shoot
                 to
                 an
              
               Hairs-breadth
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 wounding
                 of
                 the
              
               Hairy
               Scalp
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Wicked
               one
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 putting
                 of
                 the
              
               Lord's
               Enemies
               to
               Silence
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
              
               Messenger
               of
               Glad
               Tidings
               ,
               
                 and
                 directed
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 blessed
              
               Light
               ,
               
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 shine
                 in
                 our
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 were
              
               Strangers
               
                 to
                 it
                 ?
                 yea
                 ,
                 then
                 did
                 it
                 Appear
                 ,
                 as
                 a
              
               Witness
               
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 against
                 all
              
               Ungodly
               Practices
               .
               
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 Day
                 of
              
               Glad
               Tidings
               
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 made
                 him
                 one
                 of
                 his
              
               Trumpets
               
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 sound
                 his
              
               Gospel
               
                 to
                 the
                 reaching
                 God's
              
               Witness
               
                 in
                 our
                 Hearts
                 :
                 Oh!
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 forgotten
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 turned
                 to
                 God!
                 He
                 had
                 a
                 true
              
               Love
               
                 for
                 all
                 Tender-Hearted
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 travelled
                 for
                 their
              
               Growth
               and
               Prosperity
               
                 in
                 the
                 blessed
                 Truth
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 these
              
               Three
               Nations
               ,
               
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
              
               Western
               Islands
               and
               America
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 turning
                 many
                 to
                 the
                 blessed
              
               Way
               of
               Life
               and
               Salvation
               ,
               
                 as
                 by
                 following
                 Accounts
                 will
                 appear
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 true
              
               Pattern
               of
               Godliness
               and
               Piety
               ,
               
                 in
                 an
              
               humble
               ,
               meek
               and
               in-offensive
               Conversation
               ,
               
                 Apt
                 to
                 Teach
                 ,
                 Ready
                 to
                 give
                 heavenly
              
               Advice
               and
               Instruction
               :
               
                 a
                 good
              
               Example
               
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 An
              
               Early
               Comer
               to
               Meetings
               ,
               
                 and
                 a
                 diligent
              
               
               Waiter
               
                 therein
                 :
                 Many
                 times
                 he
                 would
                 sit
                 a
                 pretty
                 while
                 in
              
               Silence
               ,
               
                 (
                 not
                 being
                 forward
                 to
                 speak
                 )
                 Reverently
                 waiting
                 upon
                 the
                 Opening
                 of
                 the
              
               heavenly
               Life
               
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 good
              
               Housholder
               
                 spoken
                 of
                 )
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 of
                 his
                 Treasury
                 things
                 both
              
               New
               and
               Old.
               
                 He
                 was
                 deeply
                 Experienced
                 in
                 the
              
               Work
               and
               Service
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Lord
               ,
               
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Comfort
                 and
                 Support
                 to
                 many
                 in
                 their
                 great
              
               Sufferings
               
                 and
                 hard
                 Exercises
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 mightily
                 Strengthen
                 and
                 Encourage
                 Friends
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 Abode
                 .
              
               Twice
               ,
               
                 during
                 the
                 late
                 Troubles
                 he
                 visited
                 Friends
                 in
              
               Munster
               ,
               
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Province
                 of
              
               Lynster
               ,
               
                 unto
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 open
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 large
                 Meetings
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 the
              
               World's
               Teachers
               were
               fled
               ,
               and
               left
               their
               Flocks
               .
               
                 Many
                 times
                 in
                 the
                 Publick
                 Meetings
                 he
                 would
                 bear
                 a
                 faithful
                 ,
                 plain
                 and
                 clear
                 Testimony
                 against
              
               Superstition
               and
               Idolatry
               ,
               
                 and
                 against
                 that
              
               Loose
               ,
               Wicked
               ,
               Blasphemous
               and
               Unclean
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 that
                 many
                 gave
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 by
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 way
                 was
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 he
                 visited
                 Friends
                 there
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Now
                 after
                 the
              
               Death
               
                 of
                 his
              
               Wife
               
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 Intentions
                 to
                 go
                 for
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 sent
                 his
              
               Son
               
                 thither
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 the
                 Troubles
                 of
                 Wars
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 many
              
               Afflictions
               and
               Exercises
               
                 would
                 attend
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 People
                 being
                 possest
                 with
                 great
              
               Fears
               ,
               
                 fled
                 for
              
               England
               ;
               
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 many
                 Testimonies
                 came
                 from
                 Friends
                 of
                 sundry
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 to
                 mind
                 the
              
               Lord's
               preserving
               Power
               ,
               
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 let
              
               Fears
               
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 Our
              
               Dear
               Friend
               ,
               
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 an
              
               Opportunity
               ,
               
                 had
                 no
              
               Freedom
               
                 to
                 go
                 for
              
               England
               ;
               
                 but
                 gave
                 himself
                 up
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 Friends
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
              
               Sufferings
               ,
               
                 that
                 might
                 attend
                 us
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 pretious
                 Instrument
                 in
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Hand
                 for
                 the
                 Comforting
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 great
              
               Afflictions
               and
               Calamities
               ;
               
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 a
              
               Chearful
               Encourager
               
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
              
               Dear
               Friend
               ,
               a
               True
               Brother
               ,
               a
               Diligent
               Over-seer
               and
               Tender
               Father
               ;
               a
               Perfect
               and
               Upright
               Man
               
                 in
                 his
                 day
                 ,
                 who
                 feared
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 eschewed
                 evil
                 .
                 And
                 though
              
               
               
                 he
                 sought
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 bear
                 with
              
               Deceitful
               Men
               ,
               and
               Evil
               Workers
               ,
               
                 who
                 profest
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 yet
                 brought
                 Dishonour
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 against
                 such
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Iust
              
               Indignation
               and
               Godly
               Zeal
               .
               
                 Oh!
                 the
                 Remembrance
                 of
                 his
              
               Fatherly
               Care
               
                 over
                 God's
                 Heritage
                 in
                 keeping
                 things
                 in
              
               good
               Order
               ,
               
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 :
                 For
                 his
                 Care
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 the
              
               Professors
               
                 of
                 Truth
                 might
                 walk
                 answerable
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 a
              
               Chast
               Life
               ,
               and
               Blameless
               Conversation
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 in
                 all
                 his
              
               Travels
               ,
               
                 into
                 whose
                 House
                 he
                 entred
                 ,
                 he
                 was
              
               Content
               with
               what
               things
               were
               set
               before
               him
               ,
               
                 were
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 mean
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 great
              
               Satisfaction
               
                 to
                 many
              
               poor
               ,
               honest
               Friends
               ,
               
                 amongst
                 whom
                 his
                 Lot
                 was
                 cast
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 usurp
              
               Authority
               
                 over
                 his
              
               Brethren
               ,
               
                 but
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 healing
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Lamb-like
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
              
               good
               Report
               
                 in
                 all
                 his
              
               Travels
               .
            
             
               Our
               Dear
               Friend
               and
               Brother
               
                 did
                 greatly
                 delight
                 to
              
               Read
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 and
                 would
                 often
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 Earnestness
              
               Advise
               Friends
               frequently
               to
               read
               the
               same
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Young
               and
               Tender
               
                 in
                 years
                 more
                 especially
                 ▪
                 as
                 also
              
               Friends
               Books
               ,
               
                 wherein
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Truth
                 were
                 Treated
                 of
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 none
                 might
                 be
                 Ignorant
                 of
                 the
              
               Principles
               
                 of
                 the
                 true
              
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               
                 now
                 again
                 preached
                 and
                 clearly
                 held
                 forth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 was
                 at
                 our
              
               Province-Meeting
               at
               Rosean-Allies
               
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 Decease
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 bore
                 a
                 Living
                 ,
                 Fresh
              
               Testimony
               
                 amongst
                 Friends
                 to
                 our
                 great
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 Exhorted
                 Friends
                 to
              
               Faithfulness
               .
               
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 went
                 to
              
               Montroth
               ,
               
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 Meeting
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
              
               Ballinakill
               ,
               
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 Meeting
                 there
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
              
               Monthly-Meeting
               at
               New-Garden
               ,
               
                 where
                 many
                 heard
                 him
                 bear
                 a
                 living
                 ,
                 sweet
              
               Testimony
               
                 in
                 the
                 Opening
                 of
                 the
              
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 Refreshing
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 .
                 After
                 Meeting
                 he
                 came
                 home
                 with
                 our
                 Friend
              
               John
               Watson
               
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ;
                 and
                 feeling
                 himself
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 took
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 visited
                 with
                 a
              
               Fever
               ;
               
                 and
                 continued
                 sick
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
              
               Twelve
               days
               ,
               
                 All
                 which
                 time
              
               
               
                 he
                 was
                 preserved
                 in
                 his
              
               Senses
               ,
               
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 sweet
              
               Frame
               of
               Spirit
               ;
               
                 and
                 did
                 often
                 say
              
               ,
               he
               was
               sine
               at
               Ease
               ,
               and
               quiet
               in
               his
               Spirit
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 did
                 Attend
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 heavenly
                 Power
                 and
                 Presence
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Comfort
                 and
                 our
                 great
                 Satisfaction
                 .
                 He
                 said
                 to
              
               John
               Watson
               ,
               That
               he
               ever
               loved
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               loved
               him
               from
               his
               Youth
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               felt
               his
               
                 Love.
                 He
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 preserved
                 in
                 a
                 sensible
                 Condition
                 to
                 the
                 Last
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
              
               Eleventh
               day
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Seventh
               Month
               1690
               about
               Two
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Clock
               
                 in
                 the
              
               Afternoon
               
                 he
                 quietly
                 and
                 peaceably
                 Departed
                 this
                 Life
                 about
                 the
              
               59th
               Year
               
                 of
                 his
              
               Age
               ,
               
                 and
                 is
                 gone
                 to
                 his
              
               Rest
               
                 with
                 the
              
               Lord
               ,
               
                 and
                 his
              
               Works
               
                 follow
                 him
              
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 as
                 he
              
               honoured
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 his
                 Day
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 was
              
               honoured
               
                 with
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 many
                 Antient
                 Friends
                 from
                 several
                 Parts
                 of
                 our
              
               Province
               ,
               
                 to
                 Accompany
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Grave
                 at
              
               New-Garden
               ,
               
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 Decently
                 Interred
                 the
              
               Fourteenth
               day
               
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 many
                 Friends
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 now
                 surely
                 ,
                 If
              
               David
               
                 did
                 well
                 in
              
               Sorrowing
               for
               Absolom
               ,
               
                 we
                 have
                 Reason
                 greatly
                 to
              
               Lament
               the
               Loss
               
                 of
                 so
              
               Dear
               ,
               Tender
               ,
               and
               Upright-hearted
               a
               Friend
               ,
               whose
               Labour
               and
               Travel
               
                 was
                 great
                 both
                 in
              
               Body
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 faithfully
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 his
                 Church
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Exalt
                 his
                 Glorious
              
               Name
               ,
               
                 and
                 propagate
                 his
                 Living
              
               Truth
               
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preserve
              
               Unity
               and
               Peace
               
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ.
                 But
                 believing
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
              
               Lord's
               Will
               ,
               
                 that
                 's
                 done
                 concerning
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Holy
                 and
                 Reverend
              
               Resignation
               and
               Submission
               
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 Content
                 ;
                 knowing
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 his
                 unspeakable
              
               Gain
               
                 to
                 be
              
               Absent
               
                 from
                 the
              
               Body
               ,
               
                 and
                 at
              
               home
               with
               Christ.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 thus
              
               ,
               Dear
               Friends
               ,
               
                 We
                 that
                 yet
                 remain
                 ,
                 do
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 Remove
                 from
                 among
                 us
                 many
                 of
                 our
              
               Antient
               Friends
               and
               Faithful
               Labourers
               
                 in
                 the
              
               Gospel
               of
               Peace
               ,
               
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 serviceable
                 in
                 this
                 Day
                 for
                 the
                 Gathering
              
               
               
                 and
                 Confirming
                 of
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 walk
                 therein
                 .
                 And
                 Friends
                 ,
                 we
                 that
                 are
                 yet
                 behind
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 immediately
                 concerned
                 for
                 to
              
               Labour
               
                 in
                 the
              
               Heavenly
               Gift
               
                 of
                 his
              
               Divine
               Grace
               ,
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 his
                 Love
                 hath
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 come
                 up
                 in
                 this
              
               Gospel-day
               
                 to
                 succeed
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 gone
                 before
                 us
                 to
                 their
              
               Rest
               
                 in
                 the
              
               Lord
               ,
               
                 in
                 bearing
                 a
              
               Faithful
               Testimony
               
                 to
                 the
                 blessed
              
               Truth
               ;
               
                 that
                 our
              
               Memorial
               may
               live
               
                 to
                 Ages
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 our
              
               Dear
               Friend
               and
               Elder
               Brother's
               
                 doth
                 amongst
                 God's
                 People
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 who
                 having
                 Faithfully
              
               finisht
               his
               Course
               
                 here
                 in
                 great
              
               Patience
               ,
               
                 and
                 an
                 humble
                 and
                 holy
              
               Subjection
               
                 to
                 the
              
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 hath
                 now
                 received
                 a
              
               Crown
               of
               Immortal
               Glory
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 all
                 the
              
               Faithful
               Followers
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               Lovers
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Appearance
               
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
              
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               
                 To
                 whom
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 through
                 him
                 be
              
               Glory
               and
               Honour
               
                 both
                 now
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Dated
                 in
                 Dublin
                 
                   the
                   22th
                   of
                   the
                   Second
                   Month
                   ,
                   1691.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Anthony
                     Sharp
                     .
                  
                   
                     Roger
                     Roberts
                     .
                  
                   
                     Amos
                     Strettel
                     .
                  
                   
                     John
                     Watson
                     .
                  
                   
                     Henry
                     Hillary
                  
                   
                     John
                     Haukes
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               An
               Account
               of
               John
               Burnyeat's
               Convincement
               :
               Together
               with
               a
               Iournal
               of
               his
               Travels
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               Year
               1653.
               it
               pleased
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               Love
               and
               Mercy
               to
               send
               his
               faithful
               Servant
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               with
               others
               of
               his
               faithful
               Servants
               and
               Messengers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Peace
               and
               Glad-tidings
               ,
               whom
               he
               furnished
               with
               the
               eternal
               power
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               in
               the
               wisdom
               and
               power
               of
               which
               he
               proclaimed
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord
               unto
               us
               ,
               in
               this
               County
               of
               Cumberland
               ,
               and
               the
               Northern
               Parts
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               discovered
               the
               right
               Path
               of
               Life
               unto
               thousands
               that
               was
               in
               Error
               ,
               seeking
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               knew
               not
               where
               to
               find
               him
               ,
               nor
               how
               to
               come
               acquainted
               with
               him
               ,
               although
               he
               was
               not
               far
               from
               us
               :
               But
               this
               blessed
               man
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               one
               of
               a
               thousand
               may
               many
               say
               ,
               and
               chosen
               before
               many
               thousands
               ,
               was
               sent
               amongst
               us
               ,
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               most
               High
               ,
               filled
               with
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               in
               the
               wisdom
               whereof
               he
               directed
               thousands
               unto
               the
               Light
               and
               Appearance
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               their
               Saviour
               in
               their
               own
               hearts
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               come
               to
               know
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Father
               through
               him
               ,
               in
               his
               Appearance
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               to
               believe
               in
               him
               ,
               with
               the
               Heart
               and
               with
               the
               Mouth
               confess
               him
               unto
               Salvation
               ;
               and
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               and
               the
               Day
               of
               Mercy
               in
               which
               he
               visited
               ;
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               make
               his
               Labour
               of
               Love
               effectual
               unto
               thousands
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               sent
               his
               Servants
               to
               labour
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               it
               pleased
               the
               Lord
               to
               grant
               me
               that
               favour
               to
               
               keep
               a
               share
               of
               the
               benefit
               of
               this
               blessed
               Visitation
               ,
               whereby
               I
               came
               to
               be
               informed
               concerning
               the
               right
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               directed
               unto
               the
               true
               Light
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               was
               sent
               to
               turn
               People
               unto
               in
               his
               Day
               ,
               and
               so
               from
               the
               Darkness
               and
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               Satan
               unto
               God
               and
               his
               blessed
               Power
               ,
               which
               in
               my
               waiting
               in
               the
               Light
               I
               received
               ;
               through
               which
               deep
               Judgment
               did
               spring
               in
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               great
               Affliction
               did
               grow
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               by
               which
               I
               was
               brought
               into
               great
               Tribulation
               and
               Sorrow
               ,
               such
               as
               I
               had
               never
               known
               before
               in
               all
               my
               Profession
               of
               Religion
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               might
               say
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               Day
               of
               
               Iacob's
               Trouble
               ,
               for
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               by
               the
               Light
               of
               his
               blessed
               Son
               which
               he
               had
               lighted
               me
               withal
               ,
               which
               shined
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               let
               me
               see
               the
               body
               of
               Death
               and
               power
               of
               Sin
               which
               reigned
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               brought
               me
               to
               feel
               the
               Guilt
               of
               it
               upon
               my
               Conscience
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               could
               say
               he
               made
               me
               even
               as
               it
               were
               to
               possess
               the
               sins
               of
               my
               Youth
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               my
               high
               profession
               of
               an
               Imputative
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               that
               though
               I
               lived
               in
               the
               act
               of
               sin
               ,
               the
               guilt
               of
               it
               should
               not
               be
               charged
               upon
               me
               ,
               but
               imputed
               it
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               Righteousness
               imputed
               to
               me
               .
               I
               found
               it
               otherwise
               when
               I
               was
               turned
               unto
               the
               Light
               ,
               which
               did
               manifest
               all
               reproved
               things
               ;
               then
               I
               came
               to
               see
               that
               the
               guilt
               remained
               while
               the
               body
               of
               death
               remained
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               power
               thereof
               was
               led
               into
               the
               act
               of
               sin
               ;
               then
               I
               saw
               there
               was
               need
               of
               a
               Saviour
               to
               save
               from
               sin
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Blood
               of
               a
               Sacrificed
               Christ
               to
               blot
               out
               Sin
               ,
               or
               Faith
               in
               his
               Name
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               Sins
               past
               ;
               then
               began
               the
               warfare
               of
               true
               striving
               to
               enter
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               then
               
               Paul's
               state
               seen
               ,
               to
               will
               was
               present
               ,
               but
               to
               do
               many
               times
               power
               was
               wanting
               ;
               then
               was
               that
               cry
               known
               ,
               
                 O
                 wretched
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 this
                 body
                 of
                 death
                 !
              
               and
               free
               from
               the
               prevailing
               power
               of
               the
               Law
               which
               remained
               in
               the
               Members
               ,
               warring
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               my
               Mind
               ,
               which
               brought
               into
               Captivity
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Sin
               ;
               then
               ,
               when
               this
               War
               was
               truly
               begun
               ,
               all
               my
               high
               conceit
               in
               my
               invented
               
               Notional
               Faith
               ,
               and
               my
               pretence
               and
               hopes
               of
               Justification
               thereby
               was
               overthrown
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               that
               I
               had
               builded
               for
               several
               years
               in
               my
               Profession
               ,
               after
               the
               days
               of
               my
               Youth
               ,
               in
               which
               tender
               stirrings
               was
               in
               me
               ,
               after
               acquaintance
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               knowledge
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               peace
               with
               him
               ,
               was
               seen
               to
               be
               but
               a
               Babel-Tower
               ,
               which
               God
               brought
               Confusion
               upon
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               which
               could
               never
               be
               perfected
               to
               reach
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               being
               out
               of
               the
               Faith
               of
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               never
               could
               bring
               truly
               to
               trust
               in
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               rely
               thereupon
               ,
               but
               led
               out
               into
               the
               Invention
               ,
               willing
               and
               self-acting
               ,
               though
               another
               thing
               talked
               of
               ;
               and
               then
               seeing
               all
               my
               Works
               confounded
               by
               the
               visitations
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               springing
               of
               the
               day
               from
               on
               high
               which
               discovered
               things
               as
               they
               were
               ,
               seeing
               them
               all
               end
               at
               Babel
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               bringing
               Confusion
               upon
               them
               ,
               I
               was
               amazed
               ,
               and
               fear
               beset
               me
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               and
               I
               began
               sometimes
               to
               fear
               I
               was
               undone
               for
               ever
               ,
               for
               that
               had
               entred
               my
               heart
               that
               had
               turned
               the
               fruitful
               Field
               into
               a
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               made
               that
               ,
               which
               I
               thought
               had
               been
               as
               the
               Garden
               of
               Eden
               ,
               a
               Forest
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Day
               of
               God
               discovered
               all
               to
               be
               Desolation
               ,
               Driness
               ,
               and
               a
               Heath
               ,
               and
               so
               brought
               my
               Soul
               to
               a
               deep
               Lamentation
               ,
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               such
               Sorrows
               as
               had
               never
               been
               known
               by
               me
               before
               ;
               then
               did
               I
               lament
               and
               bewail
               my self
               many
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               wish
               my self
               in
               a
               Wilderness
               ,
               where
               I
               might
               neither
               meet
               with
               Temptation
               nor
               Provocation
               from
               without
               ,
               my
               weakness
               was
               such
               to
               withstand
               in
               my
               spirit
               ,
               for
               all
               my
               Notion
               I
               had
               to
               talk
               of
               my
               Imputation
               of
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               Christ
               being
               but
               my
               own
               ,
               which
               by
               his
               Spirit
               I
               had
               no
               seal
               for
               ,
               and
               so
               but
               a
               Presumption
               ,
               I
               saw
               clearly
               it
               was
               my
               own
               Invention
               ,
               and
               so
               but
               like
               
               Adam's
               Fig-leave
               Apron
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               could
               not
               abide
               God's
               coming
               ;
               O
               the
               wo
               that
               overtook
               me
               !
               O
               the
               distress
               that
               seized
               !
               O
               the
               horrour
               and
               terrour
               that
               sprung
               in
               my
               Bosom
               !
               O
               the
               poverty
               and
               want
               that
               my
               Soul
               saw
               it self
               in
               through
               the
               springings
               of
               the
               discovering
               Light
               ,
               towards
               which
               the
               
               Eye
               thereof
               was
               turned
               .
               And
               as
               this
               Light
               did
               spring
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               of
               old
               had
               wrote
               of
               ,
               it
               manifested
               all
               things
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               want
               that
               I
               was
               in
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               reproved
               things
               ,
               and
               then
               sin
               became
               exceeding
               sinful
               ,
               and
               the
               load
               and
               burthen
               of
               it
               became
               exceeding
               grievous
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               pleasure
               of
               it
               was
               taken
               away
               from
               me
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               in
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               began
               to
               mourn
               after
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               look
               for
               a
               Deliverer
               ,
               and
               cry
               for
               a
               Helper
               ,
               and
               a
               Healer
               ,
               for
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               made
               desolate
               ,
               had
               overtaken
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Fire
               and
               Sword
               that
               Christ
               brings
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               takes
               away
               Peace
               ,
               had
               reached
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               knew
               not
               from
               whence
               it
               came
               ,
               though
               the
               Burning
               and
               the
               Judgment
               thereby
               was
               begun
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Filth
               was
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               in
               this
               Distress
               deep
               was
               our
               Groanings
               and
               our
               Cries
               unto
               the
               Lord
               which
               reached
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               pleased
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               shew
               mercy
               ;
               for
               we
               often
               assembled
               together
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord's
               Messengers
               ,
               whom
               he
               sent
               amongst
               us
               ,
               had
               exorted
               us
               ,
               and
               minded
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               what
               that
               discovered
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               spirits
               ,
               through
               its
               assistance
               ,
               warred
               and
               watched
               against
               the
               evil
               seen
               therein
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               that
               understanding
               received
               ,
               waited
               therein
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               he
               would
               further
               manifest
               ,
               with
               a
               holy
               Resolution
               to
               obey
               his
               will
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               we
               were
               able
               ,
               whatsoever
               it
               cost
               us
               ;
               for
               this
               I
               know
               was
               the
               Condition
               of
               many
               in
               that
               day
               ;
               we
               valued
               not
               the
               World
               ,
               nor
               any
               Glory
               nor
               Pleasure
               therein
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               our
               Souls
               redemption
               out
               of
               that
               state
               and
               freedom
               ,
               from
               that
               horrour
               and
               terrour
               ,
               under
               the
               Indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               we
               were
               in
               because
               of
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               that
               was
               upon
               us
               ;
               and
               so
               being
               given
               up
               to
               bear
               the
               Indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               we
               had
               sinned
               ,
               we
               endeavoured
               to
               wait
               till
               the
               Indignation
               would
               be
               over
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               in
               mercy
               would
               blot
               out
               the
               guilt
               which
               remained
               that
               occasioned
               wrath
               ,
               and
               sprinkle
               our
               Hearts
               from
               an
               evil
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               wash
               us
               with
               pure
               water
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               draw
               
               near
               with
               a
               true
               Heart
               ,
               in
               a
               full
               assurance
               of
               Faith
               ,
               as
               the
               Christians
               of
               old
               did
               ,
               Hebr.
               10.
               22.
               but
               alas
               we
               had
               not
               boldness
               ,
               for
               the
               living
               Faith
               was
               wanting
               ,
               and
               a
               true
               heart
               we
               had
               not
               to
               draw
               near
               with
               ,
               and
               therefore
               could
               not
               have
               full
               assurance
               ,
               but
               was
               compassed
               with
               fears
               ,
               horrours
               ,
               and
               amazements
               ,
               and
               yet
               came
               to
               know
               that
               there
               was
               no
               other
               way
               ,
               but
               to
               dwell
               in
               these
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               wait
               in
               the
               way
               thereof
               ,
               understanding
               that
               we
               must
               be
               redeemed
               with
               Judgment
               ,
               for
               as
               was
               said
               of
               
                 Zion
                 ,
                 Isaiah
              
               1.
               27.
               and
               so
               waiting
               therein
               ,
               we
               began
               to
               learn
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               strongly
               to
               desire
               to
               walk
               therein
               ,
               and
               could
               no
               longer
               be
               satisfied
               with
               a
               talk
               thereof
               ;
               and
               thus
               waiting
               for
               ,
               and
               seeking
               after
               the
               Lord
               (
               though
               greatly
               ignorant
               of
               him
               )
               in
               a
               deep
               sense
               of
               our
               own
               unworthiness
               and
               unpreparedness
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               polution
               of
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               which
               was
               seen
               by
               his
               Light
               that
               did
               shine
               therein
               ,
               we
               were
               still
               bowed
               down
               in
               spirit
               ,
               and
               afflicted
               and
               tossed
               in
               Soul
               ,
               and
               not
               comforted
               ,
               and
               our
               Hearts
               unstable
               ,
               like
               waters
               ,
               and
               the
               waves
               going
               over
               our
               Heads
               ,
               and
               our
               Souls
               in
               jeopardy
               every
               moment
               ,
               and
               our
               Faith
               so
               little
               ,
               we
               were
               ready
               to
               sink
               ,
               like
               Peter
               ,
               often
               crying
               out
               in
               the
               danger
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               Distress
               and
               vail
               of
               Tears
               we
               walked
               through
               ;
               our
               Hearts
               became
               quite
               dead
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               all
               its
               Pleasure
               and
               Glory
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               all
               our
               former
               dead
               Profession
               ,
               for
               we
               saw
               there
               was
               no
               Life
               in
               it
               ,
               nor
               Help
               nor
               Salvation
               from
               it
               ,
               though
               some
               of
               us
               had
               tried
               it
               throughly
               ;
               we
               saw
               it
               was
               in
               vain
               to
               look
               to
               such
               Hills
               or
               Mountains
               for
               Salvation
               ;
               and
               then
               when
               we
               began
               to
               forsake
               all
               on
               both
               hands
               ,
               as
               seeing
               the
               Emptiness
               of
               all
               ,
               both
               the
               Glory
               ,
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               Pleasure
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               dead
               Image
               of
               Profession
               ,
               which
               we
               had
               set
               up
               in
               our
               Imaginations
               and
               Inventions
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               with
               our
               unprepared
               Hearts
               and
               unsanctified
               Spirits
               ,
               being
               Slaves
               and
               Captives
               to
               Sin
               ,
               as
               all
               must
               needs
               be
               that
               obeys
               it
               in
               the
               Lust
               thereof
               ,
               according
               to
               Romans
               the
               6
               th
               and
               16.
               
               I
               say
               ,
               when
               we
               had
               thus
               through
               the
               sight
               and
               sense
               of
               the
               unsufficiency
               of
               all
               
               (
               we
               either
               had
               or
               could
               do
               )
               to
               give
               ease
               ,
               help
               ,
               or
               salvation
               ,
               denied
               all
               ,
               and
               as
               we
               had
               been
               directed
               ,
               turned
               our
               Minds
               unto
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               shining
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               believed
               therein
               ,
               according
               to
               Christ's
               command
               ,
               Iohn
               12.
               36.
               and
               so
               met
               together
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               therein
               .
               Then
               began
               the
               Prophane
               to
               mock
               ,
               scoff
               ,
               and
               abuse
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               very
               Relations
               ,
               and
               old
               Familiars
               ,
               to
               be
               strange
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               offended
               at
               us
               ,
               and
               did
               hate
               us
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               speak
               evil
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               did
               think
               it
               strange
               that
               we
               would
               not
               run
               with
               them
               to
               the
               former
               excess
               of
               Riot
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               of
               old
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               4.
               4.
               
               And
               also
               the
               Professor
               ,
               even
               such
               as
               we
               had
               formerly
               walked
               in
               fellowship
               with
               in
               our
               lifeless
               Profession
               ,
               began
               to
               reproach
               us
               and
               vilifie
               us
               ,
               and
               speak
               evil
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               charge
               us
               with
               Errour
               and
               Schism
               ,
               and
               departing
               from
               the
               Faith
               ;
               and
               also
               began
               to
               reproach
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               natural
               and
               unsufficient
               ,
               and
               a
               false
               Light
               ,
               and
               false
               Guide
               .
               And
               thus
               Christ
               ,
               in
               his
               Spiritual
               Appearance
               was
               reproached
               ,
               vilified
               ,
               slighted
               ,
               and
               undervalued
               ,
               and
               set
               at
               nought
               by
               the
               Carnal
               Professors
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               in
               his
               Appearance
               in
               the
               Flesh
               by
               the
               Jews
               ,
               the
               Carnal
               Professors
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               who
               saw
               not
               through
               the
               Vail
               unto
               the
               end
               .
               And
               in
               this
               our
               weak
               state
               were
               we
               beset
               on
               every
               hand
               ,
               and
               greatly
               distressed
               ,
               tossed
               ,
               and
               afflicted
               ,
               as
               poor
               Israel
               was
               when
               the
               Sea
               was
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Egyptians
               behind
               ,
               and
               their
               hope
               so
               little
               that
               they
               looked
               for
               nothing
               but
               death
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Because
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Graves
                 in
              
               Egypt
               ,
               
                 hast
                 thou
                 taken
                 us
                 away
                 to
                 dye
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Exod.
               14.
               11.
               
               Thus
               through
               many
               Tribulations
               must
               the
               Kingdom
               be
               entred
               by
               all
               that
               strives
               rightly
               to
               enter
               ,
               according
               to
               Christ's
               command
               ,
               Luke
               13.
               24.
               
            
             
               And
               when
               we
               were
               thus
               in
               our
               deep
               fears
               ,
               and
               our
               Minds
               not
               well
               acquainted
               with
               either
               right
               striving
               ,
               out
               of
               self
               ,
               in
               the
               light
               and
               seed
               of
               Life
               that
               doth
               prevail
               and
               give
               the
               entrance
               ,
               or
               true
               waiting
               or
               standing
               still
               out
               of
               our
               own
               thoughts
               ,
               willings
               ,
               and
               runnings
               which
               doth
               not
               obtain
               ,
               the
               
               Lord
               sent
               his
               Servants
               (
               who
               had
               learned
               of
               him
               )
               to
               direct
               us
               in
               what
               to
               wait
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               stand
               still
               out
               of
               our
               own
               thoughts
               and
               self-strivings
               in
               the
               Light
               that
               did
               discover
               ,
               who
               often
               did
               exhort
               us
               to
               abide
               and
               dwell
               in
               the
               Judgment
               that
               we
               received
               therein
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               as
               we
               had
               been
               turned
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               so
               was
               our
               Understandings
               informed
               ,
               and
               we
               got
               to
               some
               degree
               of
               staidness
               in
               our
               Minds
               ,
               which
               before
               had
               been
               as
               the
               troubled
               Sea
               ,
               and
               a
               hope
               began
               to
               appear
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               met
               together
               often
               ,
               and
               waited
               to
               see
               the
               Salvation
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               which
               we
               had
               heard
               of
               )
               that
               he
               would
               work
               by
               his
               own
               power
               .
               And
               after
               we
               had
               met
               together
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               as
               we
               had
               seasons
               and
               opportunities
               ,
               and
               also
               sought
               the
               Lord
               with
               travelling
               Spirits
               both
               night
               and
               day
               ,
               when
               we
               were
               at
               our
               Callings
               ,
               and
               upon
               our
               Beds
               ,
               (
               for
               we
               could
               not
               cease
               ,
               our
               Souls
               were
               so
               afflicted
               )
               being
               in
               our
               Assemblies
               exercised
               in
               the
               living
               Judgment
               that
               sprung
               in
               the
               Light
               in
               our
               Souls
               ,
               and
               looking
               for
               the
               Salvation
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               wonderful
               Power
               from
               on
               High
               was
               revealed
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               many
               Hearts
               reached
               therewith
               ,
               and
               broken
               ,
               and
               melted
               ,
               before
               the
               God
               of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ,
               and
               great
               dread
               and
               trembling
               fell
               upon
               many
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Chains
               of
               Death
               was
               broken
               thereby
               ,
               the
               Bonds
               loosed
               ,
               and
               many
               Souls
               eased
               and
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               the
               Prisoners
               of
               hope
               began
               to
               come
               forth
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               had
               sitten
               in
               darkness
               to
               shew
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               Promises
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               unto
               many
               ,
               spoken
               of
               by
               Isaiah
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               Isa.
               49.
               9.
               and
               Isa.
               42.
               7.
               and
               61.
               23.
               and
               some
               taste
               of
               the
               Oyl
               of
               Joy
               came
               to
               be
               witnessed
               ,
               and
               a
               heavenly
               Gladness
               entered
               the
               Hearts
               of
               many
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Joy
               of
               their
               Souls
               broke
               forth
               in
               Praises
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Tongue
               of
               the
               Dumb
               ,
               which
               Christ
               the
               healer
               of
               our
               Infirmities
               did
               unloose
               ,
               began
               to
               speak
               and
               utter
               the
               wonderful
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               great
               was
               the
               Dread
               and
               Glory
               of
               that
               Power
               ,
               that
               one
               Meeting
               after
               another
               was
               graciously
               and
               richly
               manifested
               amongst
               us
               ,
               to
               the
               breaking
               ,
               tendering
               ,
               and
               melting
               of
               our
               
               Hearts
               ,
               Souls
               ,
               and
               Spirits
               before
               the
               Lord
               ;
               then
               our
               Hearts
               began
               to
               delight
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               way
               that
               he
               had
               cast
               up
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               servency
               and
               zeal
               ;
               then
               we
               began
               to
               seek
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               meet
               oftner
               together
               than
               before
               ,
               our
               Hearts
               being
               so
               affected
               with
               the
               presence
               of
               that
               blessed
               Power
               that
               daily
               broke
               forth
               amongst
               us
               in
               our
               Meetings
               ,
               through
               which
               we
               were
               greatly
               comforted
               ,
               strengthened
               and
               edified
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               that
               same
               Comforter
               our
               blessed
               Lord
               promised
               he
               would
               pray
               the
               Father
               for
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               Father
               should
               send
               ,
               Iohn
               14.
               16
               ,
               and
               26.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               this
               being
               come
               and
               received
               ,
               did
               teach
               us
               to
               know
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ;
               and
               as
               we
               came
               into
               Acquaintance
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               Unity
               of
               it
               ,
               we
               came
               to
               be
               taught
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               taught
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               New
               Covenant
               promise
               ,
               
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 taught
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Isa.
              
               54.
               13.
               
               Iohn
               6.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               Then
               was
               our
               Hearts
               inclined
               to
               hearken
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               our
               Ears
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               opened
               to
               hear
               ,
               was
               bent
               to
               hear
               what
               the
               Spirit
               's
               Teaching
               was
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               said
               unto
               the
               Church
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               chief
               Shepherd
               and
               Bishop
               of
               the
               Soul.
               And
               thus
               were
               we
               gathered
               into
               a
               right
               Gospel
               Exercise
               ,
               and
               Gospel
               Worship
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               through
               whose
               Name
               we
               had
               received
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               past
               ,
               and
               whose
               Blood
               had
               sprinkled
               our
               Hearts
               from
               an
               evil
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               who
               gave
               the
               pure
               Water
               that
               washed
               and
               made
               clean
               ;
               so
               that
               with
               true
               Hearts
               many
               began
               to
               draw
               nigh
               unto
               God
               in
               the
               full
               assurance
               of
               Faith
               ,
               as
               the
               ancient
               Saints
               did
               ,
               and
               was
               accepted
               ,
               and
               had
               access
               by
               that
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               came
               to
               be
               baptized
               in
               one
               Body
               ,
               and
               so
               came
               to
               drink
               into
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               was
               refreshed
               ,
               and
               greatly
               comforted
               ,
               and
               grew
               up
               together
               in
               the
               Mystery
               of
               the
               Gospel
               fellowship
               ,
               and
               so
               worshipped
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               Spirit
               received
               from
               him
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Gospel
               Worship
               ,
               according
               to
               Christ's
               appointment
               ,
               Iohn
               4.
               24.
               
               And
               then
               we
               came
               to
               see
               over
               all
               the
               Worships
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               were
               set
               up
               either
               by
               Imitation
               ,
               
               or
               man's
               Invention
               ,
               and
               saw
               it
               to
               be
               in
               vain
               to
               worship
               God
               ,
               
                 and
                 teach
                 for
                 Doctrines
                 the
                 Commandments
                 of
                 men
                 ,
              
               as
               our
               Lord
               had
               said
               ,
               Matth.
               15.
               9.
               and
               therefore
               were
               we
               constrained
               to
               withdraw
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               also
               many
               of
               us
               to
               go
               and
               bear
               witness
               against
               them
               in
               their
               invented
               and
               traditional
               Worships
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               being
               gathered
               by
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               
                 great
                 Shepherd
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
              
               we
               became
               his
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               did
               learn
               to
               know
               his
               Voice
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               gave
               unto
               us
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               and
               manifested
               the
               Riches
               of
               his
               Grace
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               were
               saved
               through
               Faith
               ,
               and
               delivered
               from
               that
               wrath
               ,
               fear
               ,
               and
               terrour
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               so
               weighty
               upon
               our
               Souls
               ,
               and
               in
               measure
               from
               the
               power
               of
               that
               Death
               that
               had
               reigned
               ,
               and
               made
               us
               miserable
               and
               wretched
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               partake
               of
               that
               Life
               wherein
               the
               blessedness
               doth
               consist
               ;
               and
               so
               then
               the
               Lord
               becoming
               our
               Shepherd
               ,
               he
               taught
               us
               ,
               and
               led
               us
               forth
               into
               green
               Pastures
               ,
               where
               we
               did
               feed
               and
               rest
               together
               with
               great
               delight
               .
               O
               the
               Joy
               ,
               the
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Delight
               that
               our
               Hearts
               was
               overcome
               with
               many
               times
               in
               our
               reverent
               and
               holy
               Assemblies
               !
               how
               was
               our
               Hearts
               melted
               as
               Wax
               ,
               and
               our
               Souls
               poured
               out
               as
               Water
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               our
               Spirits
               as
               Oyl
               ,
               Frankincense
               ,
               and
               Myrrhe
               offered
               up
               unto
               the
               Lord
               as
               sweet
               Incense
               ,
               when
               not
               a
               word
               outwardly
               in
               all
               our
               Assembly
               has
               been
               uttered
               !
               And
               then
               did
               the
               Lord
               delight
               to
               come
               down
               into
               his
               Garden
               ,
               and
               walk
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Beds
               of
               Spices
               ,
               and
               he
               caused
               the
               North-wind
               to
               awake
               ,
               and
               the
               South-wind
               to
               blow
               upon
               his
               Garden
               ,
               and
               the
               pleasant
               Showers
               to
               descend
               ,
               for
               the
               refreshing
               of
               his
               tender
               Plants
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               grow
               still
               more
               and
               more
               .
               And
               now
               unto
               them
               that
               had
               known
               the
               Night
               of
               Sorrow
               ,
               was
               the
               joyful
               Morning
               come
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               ancient
               experience
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               30.
               5.
               and
               such
               as
               had
               been
               in
               the
               foregoing
               deep
               Afflictions
               ,
               Tossings
               ,
               and
               Distresses
               ,
               came
               to
               witness
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               that
               great
               Gospel
               Promise
               ;
               
               
                 O
                 thou
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 tossed
                 with
                 tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 comforted
                 ;
                 behold
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 thy
                 stones
                 with
                 fair
                 colours
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 thy
                 foundations
                 with
                 Saphires
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 thy
                 windows
                 of
                 Agates
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 gates
                 of
                 Carbuncles
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 thy
                 borders
                 of
                 pleasant
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 thy
                 Children
                 shall
                 be
                 taught
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 thy
                 Children
                 ;
                 In
                 righteousness
                 shalt
                 thou
                 be
                 established
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 far
                 from
                 oppression
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 fear
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 terrour
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 come
                 near
                 thee
                 ,
              
               Isa.
               54.
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               Thus
               then
               came
               we
               by
               him
               to
               be
               gathered
               into
               Covenant
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               witness
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Promises
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Promises
                 are
                 Yea
                 and
                 Amen
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               come
               to
               sit
               together
               
                 in
                 heavenly
                 places
              
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               to
               feed
               upon
               the
               heavenly
               food
               the
               Bread
               of
               Life
               ,
               that
               came
               down
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               Christ
               the
               heavenly
               Shepherd
               did
               give
               unto
               us
               ,
               who
               had
               gathered
               us
               from
               amongst
               the
               Shepherds
               that
               fed
               themselves
               with
               Temporal
               Things
               from
               the
               Flock
               ,
               but
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               feed
               the
               Flock
               with
               Spiritual
               Food
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               it
               not
               .
               And
               now
               we
               coming
               to
               be
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               became
               great
               Lovers
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               Delighters
               in
               the
               Enjoyment
               thereof
               ,
               having
               already
               counted
               all
               things
               but
               as
               Dross
               and
               Dung
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               Excellency
               that
               we
               saw
               therein
               ,
               and
               therefore
               was
               willing
               to
               suffer
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               that
               we
               might
               win
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               with
               the
               Apostle
               of
               old
               ;
               and
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               many
               obtained
               their
               desire
               ;
               they
               found
               their
               Beloved
               ,
               met
               with
               their
               Saviour
               ,
               witnessed
               his
               Saving
               health
               by
               which
               their
               Souls
               was
               healed
               ,
               and
               so
               became
               his
               Flock
               and
               Family
               ,
               or
               Houshold
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               then
               ,
               as
               his
               Children
               and
               blessed
               Family
               ,
               we
               still
               did
               continue
               to
               meet
               together
               twice
               in
               the
               Week
               ,
               or
               oftner
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Name
               and
               holy
               Fear
               ,
               being
               
                 gathered
                 together
              
               ,
               his
               Promise
               we
               did
               witness
               ,
               according
               to
               Matth.
               18.
               20.
               he
               was
               
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 us
              
               ,
               and
               did
               honour
               our
               Assemblies
               with
               his
               heavenly
               
               Power
               and
               Presence
               ;
               and
               that
               was
               our
               great
               delight
               ;
               and
               the
               sweetness
               of
               it
               did
               wonderfully
               engage
               our
               Souls
               to
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               our
               Hearts
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               ;
               for
               we
               did
               find
               the
               ancient
               experience
               of
               the
               Church
               true
               ,
               as
               testified
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               savour
               of
               thy
               good
               Ointments
               ,
               thy
               
                 Name
                 is
                 as
                 Ointment
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 therefore
                 do
                 the
                 Virgins
                 love
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               growing
               thus
               into
               this
               Experience
               of
               the
               Goodness
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Sweetness
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Excellency
               of
               his
               Power
               in
               our
               Assemblies
               ,
               we
               grew
               in
               Strength
               and
               Zeal
               for
               our
               Meetings
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               and
               valued
               the
               benefit
               thereof
               more
               than
               any
               worldly
               Gain
               ;
               yea
               ,
               it
               was
               unto
               some
               more
               then
               our
               appointed
               Food
               :
               And
               thus
               continuing
               ,
               we
               grew
               more
               and
               more
               into
               an
               understanding
               of
               Divine
               Things
               and
               Heavenly
               Mysteries
               ,
               through
               the
               Openings
               of
               the
               Power
               that
               was
               daily
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               wrought
               sweetly
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               which
               still
               united
               us
               more
               and
               more
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               knit
               us
               together
               in
               the
               perfect
               Bond
               of
               Love
               ,
               of
               Fellowship
               and
               Membership
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               became
               a
               Body
               compact
               ,
               made
               up
               of
               many
               Members
               ,
               whereof
               Christ
               himself
               became
               the
               Head
               ,
               who
               was
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               did
               rule
               over
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               further
               gave
               Gifts
               unto
               us
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               still
               came
               to
               be
               enlarged
               ,
               and
               further
               opened
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               answer
               the
               end
               for
               which
               he
               had
               raised
               us
               up
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               blessed
               us
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               us
               through
               his
               Word
               that
               dwelt
               in
               our
               Souls
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               keeping
               still
               in
               our
               Zeal
               ,
               and
               unto
               our
               first
               Love
               ,
               and
               keeping
               our
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               not
               forsaking
               the
               assembling
               our selves
               together
               ,
               as
               the
               manner
               of
               some
               was
               of
               old
               ,
               whose
               Example
               the
               Apostle
               exhorted
               the
               Saints
               not
               to
               follow
               ,
               the
               Lord's
               Power
               still
               continued
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               was
               renewed
               daily
               in
               our
               Meetings
               ,
               by
               the
               Openings
               of
               which
               ,
               our
               Understandings
               was
               still
               more
               enlarged
               into
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               Life
               and
               hidden
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               many
               through
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
               grew
               in
               their
               Gifts
               ,
               and
               had
               their
               Mouths
               opened
               ,
               and
               so
               became
               Instruments
               in
               the
               Lord's
               hand
               to
               bear
               witness
               
               unto
               the
               World
               of
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               was
               broken
               forth
               again
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               great
               and
               notable
               Day
               that
               Ioel
               had
               prophesied
               of
               ,
               and
               Peter
               bore
               witness
               unto
               ;
               and
               also
               they
               were
               sent
               to
               bear
               witness
               against
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               its
               evil
               Deeds
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               false
               Religions
               with
               which
               Mankind
               had
               covered
               themselves
               withal
               in
               the
               Darkness
               and
               Apostasie
               which
               had
               spread
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               now
               was
               seen
               and
               discovered
               by
               the
               Light
               and
               Day
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               the
               Truth
               grew
               ,
               and
               the
               Faithful
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               many
               was
               turned
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               Fame
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Power
               spread
               abroad
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemies
               Work
               and
               Kingdom
               was
               discovered
               ,
               and
               struck
               at
               by
               the
               Lamb
               and
               his
               Followers
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               begin
               to
               rage
               ,
               and
               stir
               up
               his
               Instruments
               to
               oppose
               the
               Lord's
               Work
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               subtilty
               to
               hinder
               People
               from
               following
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               or
               believing
               in
               his
               Light
               ;
               and
               so
               with
               Pen
               ,
               and
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               Hands
               also
               ,
               the
               Beast
               and
               his
               Followers
               began
               to
               war
               ,
               and
               to
               whipping
               ,
               and
               scourging
               ,
               and
               prisoning
               ,
               and
               spoiling
               of
               Goods
               ,
               with
               reproaching
               ,
               belying
               ,
               and
               slandering
               the
               way
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               they
               could
               do
               to
               hinder
               the
               Exaltation
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               blaspheming
               his
               Light
               and
               his
               Power
               ,
               calling
               his
               Light
               natural
               ,
               insufficient
               ,
               false
               Guide
               ,
               with
               many
               reproachful
               Names
               ,
               and
               calling
               his
               Power
               Diabolical
               ,
               and
               the
               operation
               and
               blessed
               work
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               was
               both
               to
               the
               renewing
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               the
               reformation
               of
               the
               Conversation
               from
               Debauchery
               ,
               Wickedness
               ,
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               and
               Witchcraft
               ,
               even
               like
               them
               of
               old
               ,
               who
               said
               Christ
               cast
               out
               Devils
               by
               Beelzebub
               the
               Prince
               thereof
               .
               But
               by
               this
               time
               ,
               they
               that
               kept
               faithful
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               his
               Light
               and
               Spirit
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               who
               had
               come
               forth
               through
               the
               deep
               Tribulation
               ,
               as
               before
               related
               ,
               was
               confirmed
               ,
               setled
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Life
               that
               was
               manifested
               established
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               saw
               over
               Death
               ,
               and
               all
               mens
               profession
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               sed
               upon
               ,
               that
               cried
               out
               so
               against
               the
               Light
               and
               Power
               of
               
               Christ
               ,
               that
               was
               thus
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               wrought
               thus
               in
               us
               in
               our
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               were
               but
               mocking
               at
               the
               same
               that
               those
               mocked
               at
               ,
               spoken
               of
               in
               the
               second
               of
               the
               Acts
               ,
               when
               they
               thought
               the
               Apostles
               were
               full
               of
               new
               Wine
               ,
               and
               so
               drunk
               ;
               for
               the
               high
               Professors
               of
               our
               days
               being
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               through
               their
               resisting
               of
               it
               ,
               blasphemed
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Death
               at
               the
               best
               did
               but
               feed
               upon
               the
               Tree
               of
               Knowledge
               .
               For
               this
               I
               still
               right-well
               remember
               ,
               that
               in
               my
               waiting
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               the
               deep
               Distress
               and
               weighty
               Judgment
               that
               was
               upon
               my
               Soul
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               he
               would
               appear
               and
               break
               through
               ,
               and
               open
               and
               give
               relief
               from
               under
               that
               which
               kept
               me
               down
               as
               Bars
               of
               Iron
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               arise
               nor
               asscend
               ,
               nor
               have
               access
               ,
               although
               out
               of
               the
               Deep
               I
               cried
               unto
               him
               for
               deliverance
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               can
               remember
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               first
               notable
               inbreaking
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               upon
               my
               Soul
               ,
               or
               pouring
               forth
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               upon
               me
               ,
               the
               first
               opening
               in
               the
               same
               unto
               me
               thereby
               ,
               was
               a
               true
               discovery
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               Knowledge
               in
               the
               Mystery
               ,
               upon
               which
               I
               saw
               I
               had
               been
               feeding
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Carnal
               Professors
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               how
               we
               had
               made
               a
               Profession
               of
               that
               which
               we
               had
               no
               possession
               of
               ,
               but
               our
               Souls
               in
               the
               Death
               ,
               feeding
               upon
               the
               Talk
               of
               that
               which
               the
               Saints
               of
               old
               did
               enjoy
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               saw
               there
               was
               no
               getting
               to
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               ,
               that
               our
               Souls
               might
               be
               healed
               by
               the
               Leaves
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               feed
               upon
               the
               Fruit
               thereof
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               live
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               there
               was
               a
               coming
               under
               the
               wounding
               ,
               slaying
               Sword
               that
               Christ
               brings
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Old
               man
               comes
               to
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               who
               would
               still
               live
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               serve
               that
               ,
               and
               yet
               profess
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               his
               Servant
               ,
               which
               is
               impossible
               ,
               according
               to
               Christ's
               own
               saying
               ,
               
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 serve
                 two
                 Masters
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Matth.
               6.
               24.
               and
               therefore
               I
               saw
               there
               was
               no
               remedy
               ,
               either
               I
               must
               be
               buried
               by
               that
               fiery
               Baptism
               of
               Christ's
               with
               him
               into
               Death
               ,
               or
               else
               there
               could
               be
               no
               rising
               with
               him
               into
               newness
               of
               Life
               ;
               there
               might
               be
               a
               rising
               
               into
               newness
               of
               Profession
               ,
               Notion
               ,
               and
               Words
               ,
               but
               that
               would
               not
               do
               ,
               it
               was
               newness
               of
               Life
               I
               must
               come
               to
               ,
               the
               other
               I
               had
               tried
               over
               and
               over
               ;
               I
               saw
               I
               must
               dye
               with
               him
               ,
               or
               be
               planted
               with
               him
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 dye
                 unto
                 sin
              
               ,
               if
               ever
               I
               came
               to
               be
               planted
               with
               him
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 live
                 unto
                 God
              
               ,
               according
               to
               Romans
               the
               sixth
               .
               Then
               when
               things
               thus
               opened
               in
               me
               ,
               I
               clearly
               saw
               we
               had
               all
               been
               deceived
               ,
               thinking
               while
               we
               did
               live
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               the
               Death
               ,
               feeding
               upon
               the
               Tree
               of
               Knowledge
               ,
               which
               was
               forbidden
               for
               Food
               ,
               we
               might
               make
               such
               a
               Profession
               as
               might
               bring
               us
               to
               reap
               Life
               everlasting
               ;
               but
               I
               soon
               saw
               ,
               such
               as
               a
               man
               lived
               after
               ,
               such
               as
               a
               man
               sowed
               such
               should
               he
               reap
               ,
               and
               not
               what
               a
               man
               professed
               ,
               or
               what
               he
               talked
               of
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               was
               willing
               to
               bow
               to
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               come
               under
               the
               fiery
               Baptism
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               let
               that
               which
               was
               consumable
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               that
               my
               Soul
               might
               be
               saved
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               possess
               that
               which
               would
               endure
               and
               abide
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               shaken
               .
               Thus
               were
               the
               Heavens
               shaken
               also
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               not
               shakeable
               might
               remain
               ,
               according
               to
               Hebr.
               12.
               27.
               and
               so
               that
               which
               condemned
               the
               evil
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Flesh
               (
               as
               they
               were
               owned
               by
               us
               so
               to
               be
               in
               our
               Profession
               )
               both
               in
               our
               loose
               Conversation
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               the
               desires
               of
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               fleshly
               Lusts
               that
               therein
               sprang
               ,
               unto
               the
               Judgment
               of
               which
               we
               did
               assent
               ,
               even
               so
               did
               that
               same
               Light
               and
               true
               Witness
               discover
               and
               condemn
               our
               fleshly
               Profession
               of
               Religion
               in
               that
               same
               Nature
               and
               Mind
               which
               brought
               forth
               Evil
               ,
               or
               in
               which
               Evil
               did
               dwell
               and
               Rule
               ,
               and
               so
               came
               our
               Heaven
               to
               be
               shaken
               ,
               and
               our
               Covering
               and
               Garment
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               we
               left
               comfortless
               and
               naked
               ,
               destitute
               and
               without
               a
               Habitation
               ;
               and
               then
               we
               saw
               our
               sacrificing
               and
               our
               sinning
               to
               be
               alike
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               our
               Prayers
               was
               rejected
               ,
               and
               all
               loathed
               ,
               because
               both
               was
               done
               in
               one
               Nature
               ,
               and
               from
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Seed
               and
               corrupt
               Heart
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               came
               to
               be
               with
               us
               
               as
               with
               Iudah
               of
               old
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               read
               Isa.
               1.
               and
               Isa.
               66.
               3.
               where
               the
               Lord
               told
               Iudah
               ,
               their
               
                 killing
                 an
                 Ox
                 ,
                 their
                 sacrificing
                 a
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 their
                 offering
                 an
                 Oblation
                 and
                 burning
                 Incense
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 the
                 slaying
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 cutting
                 off
                 a
                 Dogs
                 neck
                 ,
                 offering
                 Swines
                 blood
                 ,
                 blessing
                 an
                 Idol
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               we
               saw
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               keeping
               the
               Commandments
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               forsaking
               of
               our
               own
               ways
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               was
               evil
               ,
               our
               Religion
               was
               loathed
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               we
               rejected
               in
               all
               our
               doings
               ,
               and
               left
               in
               desolation
               and
               barrenness
               ;
               for
               whatever
               we
               might
               pretend
               ,
               that
               true
               saying
               must
               stand
               ,
               
                 A
                 good
                 Tree
                 cannot
                 bring
                 forth
                 bad
                 fruit
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 bad
                 Tree
                 good
                 fruit
                 ;
                 the
                 Tree
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 its
                 fruit
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               thus
               things
               opened
               wonderfully
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               saw
               not
               only
               common
               sins
               ,
               which
               all
               consess
               so
               to
               be
               ,
               (
               though
               they
               live
               in
               them
               )
               but
               also
               the
               hypocrisie
               and
               sinfulness
               of
               the
               Professors
               of
               Religion
               ,
               even
               in
               their
               Religion
               ,
               which
               was
               performed
               out
               of
               the
               true
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               and
               Life
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Mystery
               is
               the
               Salt
               that
               every
               Gospel
               Sacrifice
               is
               to
               be
               seasoned
               withal
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Example
               in
               the
               Figure
               ;
               and
               therefore
               were
               we
               commanded
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               and
               be
               separated
               in
               our
               Worship
               ,
               and
               wait
               to
               have
               our
               Hearts
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               our
               Minds
               renewed
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               come
               before
               him
               with
               prepared
               Vessels
               ;
               for
               we
               soon
               learned
               to
               see
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               be
               true
               in
               the
               Substance
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Figure
               ;
               all
               the
               Vessels
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               was
               to
               be
               sanctified
               ,
               consecrated
               or
               made
               holy
               ;
               and
               therefore
               did
               we
               come
               out
               from
               among
               such
               in
               their
               Worship
               that
               lived
               in
               Uncleanness
               ,
               and
               pleaded
               for
               Sin
               ,
               which
               made
               unholy
               ,
               and
               met
               together
               ,
               and
               waited
               together
               in
               silence
               ,
               may
               be
               some
               times
               not
               a
               word
               in
               our
               Meetings
               for
               Months
               ,
               but
               every
               one
               that
               was
               faithful
               ,
               waiting
               upon
               the
               living
               Word
               in
               our
               own
               Hearts
               ,
               to
               know
               Sanctification
               thereby
               ,
               and
               a
               through
               cleansing
               and
               renewing
               of
               our
               Hearts
               and
               inward
               Man
               ;
               and
               being
               cleansed
               and
               made
               meet
               ,
               we
               came
               to
               have
               a
               great
               delight
               in
               waiting
               upon
               the
               Word
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               
               for
               the
               Milk
               thereof
               ,
               which
               Peter
               speaks
               of
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.
               2.
               in
               our
               so
               waiting
               ,
               we
               did
               receive
               the
               Milk
               ,
               or
               Vertue
               thereof
               ,
               and
               grew
               thereby
               ,
               and
               was
               sed
               with
               the
               heavenly
               Food
               that
               rightly
               nourished
               our
               Souls
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               came
               to
               receive
               more
               and
               more
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               and
               Life
               from
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               is
               full
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               Fulness
               dwells
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Power
               thereof
               we
               did
               worship
               the
               Father
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               waited
               upon
               the
               Teachings
               of
               his
               Grace
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ;
               and
               he
               taught
               us
               thereby
               
                 to
                 deny
                 ungodliness
                 and
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 righteously
                 ,
                 godlily
                 ,
                 and
                 soberly
                 in
                 this
                 present
                 evil
                 World.
              
               And
               so
               we
               came
               to
               know
               the
               true
               Teacher
               ,
               which
               the
               Saints
               of
               old
               did
               witness
               ,
               as
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Titus
               2.
               12.
               and
               therefore
               wanted
               not
               a
               Teacher
               ,
               nor
               true
               Divine
               Instructions
               ,
               though
               we
               had
               left
               the
               Hireling-Priests
               ,
               and
               also
               other
               high-flown
               Notionists
               ,
               and
               sat
               down
               together
               in
               silence
               ,
               for
               that
               was
               our
               desire
               to
               have
               all
               Flesh
               silenc'd
               before
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               Power
               ,
               both
               in
               our
               own
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               from
               without
               .
               And
               as
               we
               thus
               came
               into
               true
               silence
               and
               inward
               stilness
               ,
               we
               began
               to
               hear
               the
               Voice
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               he
               was
               
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 and
                 the
                 Life
              
               ;
               and
               he
               said
               unto
               us
               Live
               ,
               and
               gave
               unto
               our
               Souls
               Life
               ;
               and
               this
               holy
               Gift
               which
               he
               hath
               given
               ,
               has
               been
               in
               us
               as
               a
               
                 Well
                 springing
                 up
                 unto
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               ;
               and
               therefore
               hath
               it
               been
               our
               delight
               all
               along
               to
               wait
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               draw
               nigh
               with
               our
               Spirits
               unto
               it
               ,
               both
               in
               our
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               also
               at
               other
               Times
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               both
               be
               taught
               and
               saved
               by
               it
               ,
               for
               by
               it
               the
               Saints
               
                 were
                 saved
                 through
                 Faith
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               as
               Paul
               wrote
               unto
               them
               ,
               Ephes.
               2.
               8.
               
            
             
               Now
               from
               the
               Year
               1653.
               as
               before
               hinted
               ,
               in
               which
               Year
               I
               was
               convinced
               of
               the
               blessed
               Truth
               and
               Way
               of
               Life
               Eternal
               ,
               unto
               the
               Year
               1657.
               
               I
               was
               not
               much
               concerned
               abroad
               in
               Travels
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               save
               only
               to
               visit
               Friends
               that
               were
               Prisoners
               for
               the
               Truths
               Testimony
               ;
               but
               being
               mostly
               at
               home
               ,
               following
               my
               outward
               Calling
               ,
               I
               was
               very
               diligent
               to
               keep
               to
               our
               Meetings
               ,
               being
               given
               up
               in
               my
               
               Heart
               thereunto
               ,
               for
               I
               found
               great
               delight
               therein
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               ,
               when
               one
               Meeting
               was
               over
               ,
               and
               I
               at
               my
               outward
               Labour
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               was
               very
               diligent
               also
               ,
               I
               did
               in
               my
               Spirit
               long
               for
               the
               next
               Meeting-day
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               get
               to
               the
               Meeting
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               People
               .
               And
               I
               can
               also
               with
               safety
               say
               ,
               that
               when
               I
               was
               there
               ,
               I
               was
               not
               sloathful
               ,
               but
               in
               true
               diligence
               set
               my
               Heart
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               a
               Visitation
               from
               him
               ,
               by
               the
               Revelation
               of
               his
               Power
               in
               my
               Soul
               ;
               and
               as
               I
               waited
               in
               the
               Diligence
               ,
               Patience
               ,
               and
               Faith
               ,
               I
               can
               say
               this
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               behalf
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               Witnesses
               ,
               we
               did
               not
               wait
               in
               vain
               ;
               he
               suffered
               not
               our
               Expectation
               to
               fail
               ,
               everlasting
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Praise
               to
               his
               worthy
               and
               honourable
               Name
               for
               ever
               :
               The
               very
               remembrance
               of
               his
               Goodness
               and
               glorious
               Power
               in
               those
               days
               revealed
               and
               renewed
               ,
               overcomes
               my
               Soul.
               And
               so
               then
               in
               diligence
               waiting
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               so
               in
               mercy
               visiting
               by
               his
               power
               in
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               my
               Soul
               was
               daily
               more
               and
               more
               affected
               with
               the
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Excellency
               ,
               and
               Sweetness
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               holy
               Dread
               with
               which
               it
               filled
               my
               Heart
               ,
               for
               that
               became
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               then
               my
               Spirit
               was
               bent
               to
               keep
               near
               unto
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               dwell
               in
               that
               holy
               Fear
               which
               the
               Father
               thereby
               placed
               in
               my
               Heart
               .
               And
               then
               I
               came
               to
               see
               what
               David
               exhorted
               unto
               in
               the
               Second
               Psalm
               ,
               when
               he
               bid
               the
               Kings
               and
               Judges
               of
               the
               Earth
               be
               
                 wise
                 and.
                 learned
              
               ;
               and
               further
               said
               ,
               
                 Serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 trembling
                 .
              
               O
               the
               bowings
               of
               my
               Soul
               !
               O
               the
               pleasant
               dread
               that
               dwelt
               upon
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               reverent
               tremblings
               that
               came
               over
               my
               Heart
               ,
               which
               filled
               it
               with
               living
               Joy
               ,
               as
               with
               marrow
               and
               fatness
               !
               And
               then
               could
               I
               say
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               with
               
                 David
                 ,
                 will
                 wash
                 my
                 hands
                 in
                 innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 compass
                 thine
                 Altar
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord.
              
               O
               the
               pleasant
               drawing
               near
               unto
               the
               Altar
               of
               the
               Lord
               (
               and
               that
               not
               unprepared
               )
               by
               many
               ,
               whose
               Hearts
               were
               filled
               ,
               and
               their
               Souls
               and
               Spirits
               anointed
               with
               the
               true
               anointing
               from
               the
               holy
               One
               ,
               which
               Iohn
               speaks
               off
               in
               his
               first
               
               Epistle
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               what
               was
               figured
               out
               in
               that
               Ointment
               Moses
               was
               commanded
               to
               make
               ,
               Exod.
               30.
               25.
               which
               all
               the
               Vessels
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               were
               to
               be
               anointed
               withal
               .
            
             
               Now
               when
               my
               Heart
               was
               thus
               fitted
               ,
               filled
               ,
               and
               furnished
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               many
               a
               time
               in
               our
               holy
               Assemblies
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               ,
               I
               know
               that
               sat
               under
               the
               same
               dread
               and
               power
               with
               me
               ;
               for
               our
               Temple
               and
               Tabernacle
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               worshipped
               ,
               that
               were
               
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Ierusalem
              
               ,
               was
               but
               one
               ,
               even
               the
               Lord
               God
               and
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               as
               Iohn
               saw
               ,
               Rev.
               21
               ,
               22.
               
               And
               so
               it
               was
               in
               this
               Power
               that
               we
               sat
               and
               worshipped
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               when
               my
               heart
               was
               thus
               fitted
               and
               filled
               ,
               then
               did
               I
               endeavour
               to
               keep
               down
               my
               Spirit
               to
               the
               meltings
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               great
               was
               the
               care
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               no
               ways
               miss
               nor
               abuse
               this
               Power
               ,
               nor
               let
               up
               a
               wrong
               thing
               into
               my
               Mind
               ,
               to
               be
               betrayed
               thereby
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               knew
               ,
               if
               I
               kept
               all
               that
               was
               wrong
               down
               ,
               sound
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               a
               true
               Understanding
               would
               be
               grown
               into
               ,
               even
               of
               those
               Mysteries
               that
               the
               World
               was
               ignorant
               of
               ;
               for
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               being
               come
               ,
               it
               was
               he
               that
               did
               give
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               to
               
                 know
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 true
              
               ,
               as
               Iohn
               said
               of
               old
               ,
               in
               his
               first
               Epistle
               ;
               and
               
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Wisdom
              
               ,
               as
               Paul
               said
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               30.
               
               So
               I
               often
               observed
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               great
               care
               and
               diligence
               in
               those
               blessed
               and
               pleasant
               Seasons
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               did
               so
               wonderfully
               appear
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               filled
               our
               Hearts
               with
               the
               glorious
               Majesty
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               how
               it
               was
               with
               my
               own
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               whether
               that
               was
               subject
               ,
               as
               it
               ought
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               for
               I
               clearly
               saw
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               might
               beguile
               ,
               and
               lead
               up
               into
               the
               hights
               ,
               and
               unnecessary
               pride
               and
               vain-glorying
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               the
               Soul
               might
               soon
               be
               deprived
               of
               ,
               if
               it
               kept
               not
               humble
               ;
               for
               it
               's
               the
               humble
               the
               Lord
               teacheth
               ,
               and
               the
               meek
               he
               guides
               in
               Judgment
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               in
               the
               greatest
               Enjoyments
               I
               saw
               ,
               there
               was
               need
               of
               care
               and
               fear
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               ;
               for
               as
               those
               that
               grew
               sluggish
               ,
               idle
               ,
               and
               careless
               in
               waiting
               in
               a
               Meeting
               for
               the
               Power
               ,
               did
               
               sit
               without
               the
               sense
               of
               it
               in
               a
               dead
               ,
               dry
               ,
               barren
               state
               ;
               even
               so
               such
               as
               weer
               not
               diligent
               to
               mind
               to
               keep
               low
               ,
               humble
               ,
               and
               tender
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               mind
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               working
               of
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               Nature
               of
               their
               own
               Spirits
               under
               the
               Powers
               exercise
               ;
               and
               also
               to
               watch
               against
               the
               Enemies
               subtilty
               ,
               who
               lay
               in
               wait
               to
               betray
               ,
               might
               easily
               be
               led
               aside
               out
               of
               the
               Powers
               way
               by
               the
               Stranger
               ,
               even
               while
               the
               Power
               was
               a
               working
               ,
               and
               Joy
               was
               in
               the
               Heart
               :
               And
               thus
               for
               want
               of
               true
               Fear
               and
               Care
               ,
               might
               the
               Soul
               come
               into
               a
               loss
               e're
               it
               be
               aware
               ;
               and
               I
               believe
               some
               have
               so
               done
               ,
               and
               can
               scarcely
               find
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Great
                 is
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
              
               it
               may
               truly
               be
               said
               ,
               even
               the
               great
               Mystery
               which
               Paul
               writes
               of
               in
               Colossians
               the
               first
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 in
                 us
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               as
               he
               is
               there
               ,
               great
               is
               the
               Mystery
               of
               his
               working
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               the
               opening
               and
               clearing
               of
               the
               Understandings
               of
               all
               that
               rightly
               wait
               upon
               him
               :
               and
               it
               is
               the
               Soul
               in
               the
               Sanctification
               and
               Oneness
               with
               the
               Life
               ,
               the
               true
               Unction
               that
               comes
               to
               be
               a
               Priest
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               the
               Royal
               Priesthood
               ,
               chosen
               and
               elected
               in
               God's
               Covenant
               ,
               that
               comes
               rightly
               and
               lawfully
               to
               eat
               of
               those
               holy
               things
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               partake
               of
               the
               sanctified
               holy
               Food
               .
               This
               I
               did
               observe
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Stranger
               is
               not
               to
               come
               nigh
               ;
               this
               was
               in
               the
               Figure
               signified
               ,
               
                 the
                 Stranger
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 eat
                 of
                 the
                 Passover
                 ,
              
               Exod.
               12.
               43.
               and
               the
               Command
               of
               God
               was
               to
               Aaron
               by
               Moses
               ;
               that
               
                 no
                 Stranger
                 should
                 eat
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 things
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Lev.
               22.
               10.
               
               And
               Solomon
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 heart
                 knoweth
                 his
                 own
                 bitterness
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 stranger
                 doth
                 not
                 intermeddle
                 with
                 his
                 joy
                 ,
                 Prov.
              
               14.
               10.
               
               Much
               might
               be
               said
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               the
               matter
               ;
               its
               Wisdom
               ,
               for
               the
               Heart
               that
               hath
               known
               his
               own
               bitterness
               in
               the
               Judgment
               and
               Distress
               ,
               and
               through
               it
               is
               come
               to
               this
               Peace
               and
               Joy
               to
               keep
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               let
               that
               which
               would
               have
               no
               share
               with
               it
               there
               ,
               come
               to
               intermeddle
               with
               the
               Joy
               ,
               for
               if
               it
               do
               ,
               it
               will
               soon
               overthrow
               the
               Joy
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               bring
               to
               another
               state
               ,
               and
               then
               have
               no
               more
               pity
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               Distress
               ,
               
               than
               the
               Iews
               had
               of
               Iudas
               ,
               when
               they
               bad
               him
               
                 look
                 to
                 it
              
               ,
               what
               was
               that
               to
               them
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               betrayed
               his
               Master
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               I
               continued
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               before
               ,
               for
               these
               four
               Years
               ,
               mostly
               following
               my
               outward
               Calling
               ,
               and
               attending
               and
               waiting
               upon
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               workings
               of
               his
               holy
               Power
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               both
               in
               Meetings
               and
               at
               other
               times
               ,
               where-ever
               I
               was
               ,
               or
               whatever
               I
               had
               to
               do
               ;
               for
               I
               found
               ,
               that
               as
               my
               Heart
               was
               kept
               near
               the
               Power
               ,
               it
               kept
               me
               tender
               ,
               soft
               ,
               and
               living
               :
               And
               besides
               ,
               I
               found
               as
               I
               was
               diligent
               in
               eying
               of
               it
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               constant
               sweet
               Stream
               ,
               that
               run
               softly
               in
               my
               Soul
               ,
               of
               Divine
               Peace
               ,
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               Joy
               ,
               which
               far
               exceeded
               all
               other
               Delights
               and
               Satisfactions
               ;
               and
               this
               became
               the
               great
               Engager
               of
               my
               Soul
               to
               watch
               with
               such
               diligence
               ,
               for
               I
               did
               find
               the
               love
               of
               God
               to
               constrain
               .
               And
               furthermore
               ,
               I
               did
               observe
               ,
               that
               if
               I
               neglected
               ,
               or
               let
               my
               Mind
               out
               after
               any
               thing
               else
               more
               than
               I
               ought
               ,
               and
               so
               forgot
               this
               ,
               I
               began
               to
               be
               like
               a
               Stranger
               ,
               and
               saw
               that
               I
               soon
               might
               lose
               my
               Interest
               in
               these
               Riches
               and
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               true
               Common-wealth
               of
               God's
               Spiritual
               Israel
               ,
               which
               Christ
               had
               purchased
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               given
               me
               the
               earnest
               of
               to
               inherit
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               being
               mindful
               of
               the
               opening
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               
                 was
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 heavenly
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 not
                 from
                 below
                 ,
                 earthly
              
               ,
               I
               was
               preserved
               ,
               and
               helped
               ,
               and
               succoured
               in
               the
               needful
               time
               ;
               and
               because
               of
               the
               Blessings
               and
               rich
               Mercies
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               my
               Soul
               enjoyed
               ,
               I
               was
               willing
               to
               serve
               him
               in
               what
               I
               might
               ,
               and
               willingly
               received
               upon
               me
               a
               share
               of
               that
               Concern
               that
               became
               proper
               for
               me
               ,
               with
               others
               ,
               to
               take
               upon
               us
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               be
               helpful
               in
               all
               necessary
               things
               .
               And
               thus
               I
               went
               on
               in
               the
               holy
               Fellowship
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Life
               and
               Salvation
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               my
               Brethren
               and
               Sisters
               ,
               and
               many
               joyful
               Day
               we
               had
               together
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               that
               was
               richly
               and
               graciously
               continued
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               daily
               poured
               out
               upon
               us
               ;
               
               so
               that
               we
               still
               grew
               in
               favour
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               unity
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               and
               received
               daily
               strength
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               an
               increase
               of
               his
               Divine
               Wisdom
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               did
               greatly
               comfort
               us
               .
               And
               in
               this
               our
               pleasant
               state
               I
               do
               well
               remember
               ,
               my
               Heart
               was
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               setled
               into
               a
               content
               ,
               where
               I
               was
               willing
               to
               abide
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               that
               had
               so
               dealt
               by
               me
               in
               Mercy
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               began
               to
               stir
               in
               my
               Heart
               by
               his
               Spirit
               to
               arise
               ,
               and
               go
               forth
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               declare
               against
               the
               Hirelings
               that
               feed
               themselves
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               kept
               the
               People
               ignorant
               of
               those
               good
               things
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               made
               me
               and
               others
               Witnesses
               of
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
               unto
               me
               with
               this
               Message
               ,
               it
               became
               a
               great
               Exercise
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               would
               willingly
               have
               shunned
               it
               ,
               and
               have
               dwelt
               in
               that
               Ease
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Pleasure
               the
               Lord
               had
               brought
               me
               into
               ,
               but
               there
               was
               none
               but
               in
               obeying
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               giving
               up
               to
               do
               his
               Will
               ,
               that
               I
               soon
               came
               to
               know
               ,
               for
               I
               was
               sure
               it
               was
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               yielded
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               longed
               for
               the
               Day
               that
               I
               might
               clear
               my self
               ,
               and
               be
               eased
               of
               the
               Charge
               that
               was
               upon
               me
               :
               for
               weighty
               was
               the
               Dread
               and
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               that
               lived
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Fire
               burned
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               stay
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               Week
               came
               ,
               in
               Obedience
               unto
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               I
               went
               to
               Aspetry
               ,
               the
               Place
               which
               the
               Lord
               set
               before
               me
               ,
               to
               speak
               to
               one
               Warwick
               a
               Priest
               ,
               who
               when
               I
               came
               ,
               was
               preaching
               in
               their
               Bell-house
               ,
               who
               ,
               soon
               after
               I
               came
               in
               ,
               with
               a
               Friend
               with
               me
               ,
               began
               to
               put
               forth
               some
               subtil
               Questions
               to
               provoke
               us
               to
               speak
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               an
               opportunity
               to
               cause
               us
               to
               be
               haled
               out
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               Prison
               ,
               but
               I
               resolved
               not
               to
               mind
               his
               Temptation
               ,
               but
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               could
               not
               prevail
               with
               his
               Questions
               to
               get
               his
               end
               upon
               us
               ,
               he
               spoke
               to
               the
               Constable
               to
               put
               us
               forth
               ;
               who
               answering
               ,
               bid
               him
               go
               on
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 do
                 not
                 disturb
                 us
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Then
               the
               Priest
               went
               
               on
               with
               his
               Sermon
               ,
               and
               finished
               .
               And
               when
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               I
               began
               to
               speak
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               Priest
               he
               got
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               hurried
               me
               out
               ,
               and
               kept
               me
               and
               the
               Priest
               asunder
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               got
               not
               to
               speak
               to
               him
               that
               Fore-noon
               .
               So
               I
               came
               away
               with
               my
               Friend
               ,
               and
               thought
               to
               have
               returned
               home
               ;
               but
               immediately
               after
               I
               was
               got
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               ;
               the
               wrath
               and
               displeasure
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               Word
               sprung
               dreadfully
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               and
               a
               dreadful
               Cry
               was
               in
               me
               ,
               from
               the
               same
               ,
               
                 Cursed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 doth
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 negligently
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               then
               I
               saw
               how
               I
               had
               let
               in
               a
               Fear
               upon
               me
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               had
               shunned
               the
               Priest
               ,
               and
               spared
               him
               ,
               for
               fear
               I
               should
               be
               sent
               to
               Prison
               for
               speaking
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               Law
               being
               such
               at
               that
               day
               ,
               
                 That
                 whosoever
                 did
                 disturb
                 a
                 Minister
                 ,
              
               as
               they
               termed
               it
               ,
               
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Prison
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               when
               I
               found
               out
               my
               Weakness
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               spoke
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               spared
               the
               Priest
               that
               I
               was
               sent
               to
               cry
               against
               ,
               then
               was
               I
               sore
               afraid
               ,
               and
               my
               Heart
               filled
               with
               horrour
               ,
               and
               a
               sore
               cry
               in
               me
               still
               ,
               
                 Cursed
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 doth
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 negligently
                 ,
              
               &c.
               then
               I
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               for
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               was
               upon
               me
               ;
               and
               another
               Cry
               from
               the
               same
               Word
               was
               sounded
               in
               my
               Heart
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Babylon
                 hath
                 sinned
                 ,
                 all
                 ye
                 that
                 bend
                 the
                 Bow
                 ,
                 shoot
                 at
                 her
                 ;
                 spare
                 no
                 Arrows
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 hath
                 sinned
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Now
               when
               it
               was
               thus
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               saw
               that
               I
               had
               not
               been
               faithful
               ,
               but
               had
               mist
               my
               Service
               ;
               after
               I
               had
               come
               so
               far
               as
               the
               Common
               above
               Plumland
               ,
               I
               sate
               me
               down
               ,
               and
               there
               I
               mourned
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whom
               I
               had
               so
               grieved
               ,
               and
               humbly
               desired
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               but
               grant
               me
               liberty
               to
               go
               again
               to
               clear
               my self
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               come
               into
               Peace
               with
               him
               again
               ;
               and
               then
               let
               Life
               or
               Liberty
               outwards
               go
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               value
               .
               So
               waiting
               upon
               him
               in
               this
               humble
               bowed
               frame
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               rose
               in
               me
               again
               ,
               and
               opened
               my
               Heart
               ,
               and
               sealed
               to
               me
               I
               might
               go
               .
               Then
               I
               arose
               with
               boldness
               ,
               and
               went
               with
               speed
               ,
               till
               I
               came
               there
               at
               the
               Worship
               house
               ,
               and
               the
               Priest
               was
               preaching
               again
               
               in
               the
               After-noon
               ,
               and
               I
               went
               in
               and
               stood
               before
               him
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               then
               was
               my
               Heart
               filled
               with
               Peace
               ,
               and
               I
               resolved
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               not
               to
               spare
               ,
               but
               speak
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               faithfully
               ,
               whatever
               I
               might
               suffer
               for
               it
               ;
               for
               in
               comparison
               thereof
               ,
               I
               valued
               neither
               Life
               nor
               Liberty
               .
               So
               when
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               I
               spoke
               unto
               him
               what
               the
               Lord
               put
               in
               my
               Mouth
               :
               He
               immediately
               got
               away
               and
               gave
               me
               no
               Answer
               .
               But
               I
               followed
               him
               so
               quick
               ,
               and
               cried
               out
               after
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               turned
               again
               to
               me
               in
               the
               Grave-yard
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               did
               clear
               my
               Conscience
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Dispute
               we
               had
               ,
               for
               I
               did
               not
               spare
               him
               .
               At
               last
               he
               went
               away
               ,
               and
               would
               stay
               no
               longer
               .
               Then
               I
               spoke
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               did
               clear
               my
               Conscience
               amongst
               them
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               came
               away
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               my
               Heart
               was
               filled
               with
               unspeakable
               Joy
               ,
               and
               my
               Soul
               with
               Gladness
               .
               Then
               I
               saw
               ,
               it
               was
               good
               to
               be
               faithful
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               obey
               his
               Voice
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               came
               to
               feel
               and
               see
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               the
               woful
               and
               dreadful
               state
               that
               the
               Priests
               and
               Hirelings
               were
               in
               ,
               who
               for
               their
               own
               earthly
               gain
               made
               Merchandise
               of
               People
               ;
               although
               they
               were
               defended
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               Men
               ,
               yet
               I
               found
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               they
               were
               in
               the
               transgression
               of
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               in
               
                 Cain's
                 ,
                 Corah's
              
               ,
               and
               Baalam's
               way
               ,
               in
               Envy
               ,
               and
               Gainsayers
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Lovers
               of
               the
               Wages
               of
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               and
               so
               such
               as
               Peter
               and
               Iude
               wrote
               of
               ,
               2
               Peter
               2.
               15.
               and
               Iude
               cried
               Wo
               against
               ,
               Iude
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               Then
               some
               time
               after
               I
               was
               moved
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               go
               to
               Lorton
               ,
               to
               speak
               to
               one
               Fogoe
               a
               Priest
               ,
               who
               was
               preaching
               to
               the
               People
               in
               their
               Worship-house
               ,
               and
               I
               stayed
               till
               he
               had
               done
               ;
               and
               there
               he
               did
               affirm
               in
               his
               preaching
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               both
               he
               and
               they
               was
               without
               the
               Life
               of
               both
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Gospel
               .
               And
               then
               I
               spoke
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               questioned
               him
               what
               he
               had
               to
               preach
               ,
               or
               to
               pray
               ,
               that
               was
               without
               the
               Life
               of
               both
               Law
               and
               Gospel
               ?
               But
               after
               a
               few
               words
               ,
               he
               fell
               into
               a
               rage
               ,
               and
               stirred
               up
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               
               they
               fell
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               haled
               me
               out
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               did
               beat
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               Priest
               did
               threaten
               to
               put
               me
               in
               the
               Stocks
               .
               So
               I
               came
               away
               ;
               and
               that
               day
               two
               Weeks
               I
               was
               moved
               to
               go
               again
               to
               speak
               to
               the
               same
               Priest
               at
               Louswater
               ,
               the
               Parish
               where
               I
               did
               then
               dwell
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               came
               in
               ,
               the
               People
               beginning
               to
               look
               at
               me
               ,
               and
               take
               notice
               ,
               the
               Priest
               bid
               them
               let
               me
               alone
               ,
               if
               I
               would
               be
               quiet
               ,
               he
               would
               discourse
               with
               me
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               done
               .
               So
               I
               stood
               still
               and
               quiet
               ,
               waiting
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ;
               the
               Priest
               he
               prepared
               to
               go
               to
               Prayer
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               saw
               that
               I
               did
               not
               put
               off
               my
               Hat
               (
               for
               I
               could
               not
               so
               do
               ,
               because
               I
               could
               not
               joyn
               with
               him
               in
               his
               dead
               lifeless
               Prayers
               )
               Then
               instead
               of
               going
               to
               Prayer
               ,
               he
               fell
               a
               railing
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               said
               I
               should
               not
               stand
               there
               in
               that
               posture
               .
               At
               last
               I
               spoke
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               did
               ask
               him
               ,
               
                 What
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 pray
                 with
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 without
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 both
                 Law
                 and
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               But
               he
               continued
               calling
               out
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               to
               take
               me
               away
               ;
               so
               that
               at
               last
               ,
               my
               Father
               being
               there
               ,
               and
               displeased
               with
               me
               for
               troubling
               their
               Minister
               ,
               came
               himself
               and
               haled
               me
               out
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               angry
               with
               me
               .
               Then
               I
               stayed
               in
               the
               Grave-yard
               ,
               till
               the
               Priest
               and
               People
               came
               out
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               got
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               spoke
               to
               him
               again
               ,
               but
               he
               soon
               began
               to
               be
               in
               a
               rage
               ,
               and
               to
               threaten
               me
               with
               the
               Stocks
               ,
               and
               got
               away
               .
               And
               then
               I
               cleared
               my
               Conscience
               to
               the
               People
               of
               what
               I
               had
               to
               say
               ,
               and
               so
               came
               away
               in
               great
               peace
               with
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Then
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               Year
               ,
               I
               was
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               by
               his
               Spirit
               to
               go
               to
               Briggham
               ,
               to
               speak
               to
               one
               Priest
               Denton
               ,
               who
               then
               was
               preaching
               in
               the
               Steeple-house
               to
               the
               People
               ;
               who
               in
               his
               Sermon
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               before
               hand
               prepared
               ,
               had
               many
               false
               Accusations
               ,
               Lyes
               ,
               and
               Slanders
               against
               Friends
               ,
               and
               the
               Principles
               of
               the
               Truth
               .
               I
               stayed
               till
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               then
               did
               speak
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               got
               little
               Answer
               ;
               but
               immediately
               some
               of
               his
               Hearers
               fell
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               did
               beat
               me
               with
               their
               Bibles
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Staff
               ,
               or
               Staffs
               ,
               all
               along
               out
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               also
               out
               of
               the
               Grave-yard
               ,
               that
               the
               next
               
               day
               I
               was
               sore
               with
               the
               Blows
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Priest
               commanded
               the
               Constable
               to
               secure
               me
               ,
               and
               a
               Friend
               that
               was
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               next
               day
               did
               cause
               him
               to
               carry
               us
               to
               
                 Lancelot
                 Fletcher
              
               of
               Talantyre
               ,
               who
               did
               order
               a
               Warrant
               to
               be
               written
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               sent
               us
               from
               Constable
               to
               Constable
               ,
               to
               the
               common
               Goal
               in
               Carlisle
               ,
               where
               I
               was
               Prisoner
               three
               and
               twenty
               Weeks
               .
               And
               when
               I
               wrote
               a
               Paper
               to
               the
               Priest
               ,
               wherein
               I
               answered
               his
               false
               Accusation
               ,
               and
               sent
               it
               to
               him
               by
               a
               Friend
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               read
               it
               ,
               but
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               told
               ,
               put
               it
               in
               the
               fire
               and
               burnt
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               while
               I
               was
               in
               Prison
               ,
               something
               came
               upon
               me
               for
               Scotland
               ,
               but
               I
               being
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               not
               yet
               deeply
               acquainted
               with
               the
               way
               and
               work
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               in
               relation
               to
               such
               a
               Service
               ,
               great
               was
               the
               Exercise
               of
               my
               Spirit
               that
               I
               went
               under
               ;
               and
               for
               want
               of
               Experience
               and
               a
               clear
               Understanding
               ,
               I
               was
               swallowed
               up
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               time
               quite
               lost
               in
               the
               Deep
               ,
               where
               great
               was
               the
               Distress
               of
               my
               Soul
               beyond
               utterance
               ;
               but
               the
               merciful
               God
               by
               his
               powerful
               Arm
               and
               healing
               ,
               saving
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               did
               restore
               and
               bring
               up
               my
               Soul
               out
               of
               the
               Deep
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               for
               a
               time
               buried
               ,
               and
               renewed
               Life
               and
               Understanding
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               Light
               of
               his
               Countenance
               to
               shine
               ,
               and
               the
               Sweetness
               of
               his
               Peace
               to
               spring
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               he
               caused
               
                 the
                 Bones
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 broken
                 ,
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 .
              
               And
               then
               when
               he
               had
               thus
               crushed
               and
               humbled
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               see
               how
               he
               could
               make
               all
               things
               become
               as
               nothing
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               hide
               all
               Glory
               from
               Man
               ,
               then
               in
               his
               Goodness
               he
               revealed
               his
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               Presence
               ,
               and
               reviving
               Life
               ,
               and
               so
               opened
               to
               my
               Understanding
               his
               good
               Pleasure
               ,
               which
               with
               all
               readiness
               and
               willingness
               of
               mind
               I
               gave
               up
               unto
               ,
               in
               my
               Heart
               and
               Spirit
               .
               So
               after
               my
               being
               kept
               about
               three
               and
               twenty
               Weeks
               in
               Prison
               ,
               I
               had
               my
               Liberty
               ;
               and
               so
               came
               home
               ,
               and
               followed
               my
               outward
               Calling
               that
               Summer
               ,
               and
               grew
               more
               and
               more
               into
               the
               Understanding
               of
               the
               Mind
               and
               Will
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               I
               had
               a
               Sight
               of
               ,
               while
               I
               was
               in
               Prison
               .
               And
               so
               keeping
               to
               
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               waiting
               upon
               the
               Lord
               in
               a
               true
               travel
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               after
               more
               acquaintance
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               more
               enjoyment
               of
               his
               Power
               and
               Word
               ,
               I
               grew
               not
               only
               into
               an
               Understanding
               ,
               but
               also
               into
               a
               degree
               of
               Strength
               and
               Ability
               sit
               to
               answer
               that
               Service
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               had
               called
               me
               unto
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               then
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               that
               stood
               in
               God's
               Power
               ,
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               
                 Eighth
                 Month
              
               1658.
               
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               travelled
               in
               that
               Nation
               about
               
                 Three
                 Months
              
               ,
               and
               was
               both
               in
               the
               North
               and
               West
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               far
               North
               as
               Aberdeen
               ,
               and
               back
               again
               to
               Edinborough
               ,
               and
               so
               down
               West
               to
               
                 Lithcow
                 ,
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 Aire
              
               ,
               and
               as
               far
               as
               Port-Patrick
               ;
               and
               back
               to
               Aire
               and
               Duglass
               :
               and
               our
               Service
               was
               at
               their
               Steeple-Houses
               ,
               and
               Markets
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               where
               we
               met
               with
               People
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               at
               Friends
               Meetings
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               any
               .
               And
               our
               work
               was
               ,
               
                 To
                 call
                 People
                 to
                 Repentance
              
               out
               of
               their
               lifeless
               hypocritical
               Profession
               and
               dead
               Formalities
               ,
               wherein
               they
               were
               setled
               in
               the
               Ignorance
               of
               the
               true
               and
               living
               God
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               turn
               them
               unto
               the
               true
               Light
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               that
               therein
               they
               might
               come
               to
               know
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               to
               know
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               ,
               and
               receive
               an
               Inheritance
               amongst
               the
               Sanctified
               .
               And
               being
               thus
               clear
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               we
               returned
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               came
               over
               the
               water
               to
               Bowstead-hill
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               
                 Eleventh
                 Month
              
               ,
               1658.
               
            
             
               Then
               returning
               home
               ,
               I
               followed
               my
               Calling
               or
               Trade
               again
               from
               that
               time
               ,
               until
               the
               
                 Third
                 Month
              
               1659.
               and
               then
               I
               took
               shipping
               for
               Ireland
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               had
               been
               Opened
               unto
               me
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               grew
               mightily
               in
               me
               through
               the
               Strength
               of
               the
               Power
               and
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               while
               I
               stayed
               at
               my
               Calling
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               kept
               to
               Meetings
               .
               For
               the
               Lord
               often
               filled
               and
               enriched
               my
               Heart
               and
               Soul
               with
               his
               glorious
               Power
               ,
               and
               so
               sanctified
               and
               prepared
               me
               for
               that
               which
               he
               set
               before
               me
               :
               For
               often
               in
               Spirit
               was
               I
               carried
               thither
               ,
               and
               had
               it
               sealed
               unto
               me
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               my
               
               place
               to
               go
               into
               that
               Nation
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               bear
               witness
               unto
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               call
               People
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               hold
               forth
               the
               Way
               of
               Life
               and
               Salvation
               unto
               them
               .
               So
               I
               waited
               till
               the
               full
               Season
               came
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               blessed
               Counsel
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               found
               his
               leading
               Power
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               before
               me
               ;
               and
               so
               at
               the
               time
               aforesaid
               I
               took
               shipping
               at
               Whitehaven
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               Dunacadee
               in
               the
               North
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               travelled
               up
               to
               Lisbourne
               ,
               and
               so
               up
               to
               Lorgan
               ,
               and
               on
               to
               Kilmore
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Armagh
               ,
               and
               so
               up
               and
               down
               in
               the
               North
               for
               some
               time
               amongst
               Friends
               ,
               and
               had
               Meetings
               .
               And
               many
               People
               came
               to
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               many
               Convinced
               and
               turned
               to
               God
               from
               the
               evil
               and
               vanity
               of
               their
               ways
               .
               And
               then
               from
               thence
               I
               travelled
               up
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               thence
               to
               Mountmeleck
               ,
               and
               so
               forward
               to
               Kilkenny
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               to
               Caperqueen
               ,
               and
               Tallow
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Cork
               and
               Bandon
               :
               and
               back
               to
               Cork
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               Toughal
               ,
               and
               to
               Waterford
               ,
               and
               to
               Ross
               ,
               and
               to
               Waxford
               ;
               and
               had
               Meetings
               along
               ,
               as
               I
               travelled
               :
               and
               according
               to
               that
               Ability
               I
               received
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               was
               faithful
               ,
               and
               preached
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               true
               Faith
               of
               Jesus
               .
               From
               Waxford
               I
               came
               to
               Carlough
               and
               Mountmeleck
               ,
               and
               so
               down
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               spent
               some
               time
               there
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               having
               gone
               through
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               published
               his
               Name
               and
               Truth
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               opportunity
               ,
               I
               then
               was
               willing
               to
               return
               home
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               end
               as
               I
               intended
               ,
               came
               down
               to
               Carrickfergus
               ,
               but
               before
               I
               got
               thither
               ,
               it
               came
               upon
               me
               that
               I
               should
               return
               back
               again
               to
               Lorgan
               and
               Kilmore
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Londonderry
               .
               And
               so
               I
               sent
               word
               to
               appoint
               a
               Meeting
               at
               Lorgan
               ;
               and
               went
               on
               to
               Carrickfergus
               ,
               and
               got
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               many
               People
               at
               it
               ;
               and
               I
               did
               clear
               my self
               unto
               them
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               then
               returned
               to
               Lorgan
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               appointed
               .
               And
               there
               I
               met
               with
               
                 Robert
                 Lodge
              
               ,
               newly
               come
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               had
               something
               in
               his
               Heart
               also
               to
               go
               to
               Londonderry
               ;
               this
               was
               about
               ,
               or
               near
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               
                 Seventh
                 Month
              
               
               1659.
               
               So
               
                 Robert
                 Lodge
              
               and
               I
               became
               concerned
               in
               one
               Work
               ,
               Service
               ,
               and
               Travel
               together
               ,
               and
               were
               truly
               united
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               Faith
               and
               Life
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               which
               blessed
               Unity
               and
               Fellowship
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               laboured
               and
               travelled
               in
               that
               Nation
               of
               Ireland
               for
               
                 Twelve
                 Months
              
               ,
               after
               we
               met
               together
               ,
               not
               often
               parting
               ;
               but
               sometimes
               we
               were
               moved
               to
               part
               for
               the
               Service's
               sake
               for
               a
               little
               time
               ,
               and
               came
               together
               again
               :
               and
               the
               Lord
               gave
               us
               sweet
               Concord
               and
               Peace
               in
               all
               our
               Travels
               ;
               for
               I
               do
               not
               remember
               that
               we
               ever
               were
               angry
               or
               grieved
               one
               at
               the
               other
               in
               all
               that
               time
               .
               And
               so
               we
               went
               down
               to
               Londonderry
               together
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               came
               there
               ,
               were
               soon
               discovered
               what
               we
               were
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               People
               were
               unwilling
               to
               receive
               us
               ,
               or
               let
               us
               have
               Lodging
               for
               our
               Money
               .
               We
               were
               at
               their
               great
               Steeple-house
               on
               the
               
                 first
                 day
              
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               large
               time
               among
               the
               People
               to
               declare
               the
               Truth
               :
               but
               at
               last
               the
               Major
               sent
               his
               Officers
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               suffer
               us
               to
               stay
               any
               longer
               ,
               but
               forced
               us
               out
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               down
               to
               the
               Boat
               ,
               and
               commanded
               the
               Boat-man
               to
               carry
               us
               over
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               bring
               us
               back
               again
               .
               So
               being
               clear
               ,
               we
               took
               our
               Journey
               towards
               Coalraine
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               the
               Grange
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Antrim
               ,
               and
               so
               up
               to
               Lorgan
               ,
               and
               so
               through
               Friends
               in
               the
               North.
               And
               then
               after
               some
               time
               we
               took
               our
               Journey
               into
               the
               South
               ,
               and
               did
               travel
               through
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               to
               
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 Mountmeleck
              
               ,
               and
               to
               Arthlone
               ,
               and
               
                 Galloway
                 ,
                 Limmerick
                 ,
                 Cork
              
               ,
               and
               Bandon
               ,
               and
               so
               through
               the
               South
               ,
               and
               again
               into
               the
               North.
               And
               thus
               we
               spent
               our
               time
               with
               diligent
               Labour
               and
               hard
               Travel
               ,
               often
               in
               
                 cold
                 ,
                 hunger
              
               ,
               and
               hardships
               in
               that
               County
               ,
               which
               then
               was
               in
               many
               Parts
               uninhabited
               :
               And
               in
               Prison
               several
               times
               ;
               once
               in
               Armagh
               ,
               once
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               twice
               in
               Cork
               ;
               besides
               other
               Abuses
               we
               received
               from
               many
               ,
               because
               of
               our
               Testimony
               which
               we
               had
               to
               bear
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               their
               Towns
               and
               in
               their
               Steeple-houses
               ,
               and
               against
               their
               Hireling-Priests
               ,
               which
               sought
               their
               Rewards
               ,
               and
               loved
               the
               Wages
               of
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               
               like
               Baalam
               ;
               and
               worse
               then
               he
               ,
               forces
               it
               from
               the
               People
               ,
               like
               the
               Sons
               of
               Eli
               ,
               whose
               Sin
               was
               very
               great
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               2.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               having
               travelled
               and
               laboured
               in
               the
               Gospel
               together
               for
               
                 Twelve
                 Months
              
               ,
               and
               many
               being
               Convinced
               and
               gathered
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               we
               were
               clear
               of
               our
               Service
               there
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               
                 Seventh
                 Month
              
               1660.
               we
               took
               shipping
               at
               Carrickfergus
               ,
               and
               intended
               for
               Whitehaven
               in
               England
               ,
               but
               by
               contrary
               Wind
               were
               driven
               to
               Kirkowbry
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               came
               over
               Land
               into
               Cumberland
               ,
               and
               to
               Cockermouth
               :
               and
               then
               I
               again
               returned
               to
               my
               outward
               Calling
               ,
               and
               followed
               that
               ,
               and
               kept
               diligently
               to
               Meetings
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               still
               my
               Delight
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               be
               diligent
               in
               waiting
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               I
               always
               found
               ,
               that
               therein
               I
               received
               an
               increase
               of
               Strength
               ,
               Life
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               from
               the
               Lord.
               And
               as
               I
               found
               any
               motion
               upon
               me
               from
               the
               Lord
               to
               go
               to
               any
               Meeting
               abroad
               ,
               either
               in
               our
               Country
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               I
               went
               and
               cleared
               my self
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               gave
               Ability
               ;
               and
               so
               did
               return
               again
               to
               my
               Calling
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               our
               own
               Meeting
               ,
               where
               I
               did
               delight
               to
               wait
               in
               Silence
               upon
               the
               Lord
               :
               for
               I
               loved
               that
               much
               ,
               because
               I
               found
               an
               inward
               growth
               thereby
               through
               the
               Teachings
               and
               Openings
               of
               his
               Spirit
               in
               my
               Heart
               ;
               and
               when
               something
               did
               open
               in
               me
               for
               that
               end
               ,
               to
               speak
               in
               our
               Meeting
               ,
               I
               gave
               up
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               sometimes
               ready
               to
               quench
               through
               backwardness
               ,
               but
               that
               was
               hurtful
               ;
               but
               I
               grew
               over
               it
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               increased
               in
               Faith
               and
               holy
               Confidence
               more
               and
               more
               .
            
             
               Now
               from
               the
               
                 Seventh
                 Month
              
               1660.
               unto
               about
               the
               First
               or
               
                 Second
                 Month
              
               1662.
               
               I
               was
               very
               much
               at
               home
               at
               my
               Calling
               :
               and
               then
               I
               was
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               go
               to
               London
               to
               see
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Elders
               ,
               and
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               what
               was
               upon
               me
               from
               the
               Lord
               to
               go
               to
               America
               ,
               which
               came
               weightily
               upon
               me
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               there
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               had
               a
               great
               travel
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               deep
               Exercise
               in
               Mind
               ,
               
               before
               I
               gave
               up
               .
               But
               when
               I
               had
               given
               up
               in
               belief
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               so
               gone
               through
               it
               in
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               submitted
               unto
               his
               Will
               ,
               the
               weight
               and
               exercise
               was
               removed
               ,
               and
               I
               with
               my
               former
               Openness
               again
               restored
               into
               my
               Service
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               of
               that
               remained
               ,
               but
               a
               remembrance
               of
               the
               Prophecy
               or
               Opening
               which
               I
               had
               received
               ,
               and
               Faith
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               which
               ,
               I
               was
               satisfied
               ,
               was
               sure
               for
               ever
               .
               And
               therein
               I
               rested
               as
               to
               that
               matter
               ,
               until
               the
               time
               aforesaid
               that
               it
               came
               upon
               me
               to
               go
               and
               and
               acquaint
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               as
               also
               
                 Ed.
                 Burrough
              
               ,
               who
               were
               then
               at
               London
               ,
               and
               
                 Richard
                 Hubberthorn
              
               ;
               for
               I
               loved
               to
               have
               the
               Counsel
               and
               Countenance
               of
               my
               elder
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               Christ
               before
               me
               .
               And
               then
               I
               did
               return
               through
               Yorkshire
               home
               ,
               and
               had
               some
               Meetings
               ,
               as
               I
               came
               along
               ;
               and
               stayed
               at
               home
               but
               a
               little
               time
               ,
               and
               was
               moved
               to
               go
               again
               into
               Yorkshire
               ,
               and
               went
               through
               divers
               Meetings
               to
               visit
               Friends
               .
               And
               being
               ,
               as
               I
               thought
               ,
               clear
               to
               return
               home
               ,
               I
               came
               to
               Rippon
               to
               see
               some
               Friends
               ,
               that
               were
               then
               Prisoners
               for
               
                 meeting
                 together
                 to
                 worship
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               going
               into
               Prison
               to
               see
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               speaking
               some
               words
               of
               Exhortation
               unto
               them
               ,
               the
               Goaler
               took
               me
               ,
               and
               had
               me
               to
               a
               House
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               where
               the
               Major
               and
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               the
               Aldermen
               were
               together
               ;
               and
               there
               the
               Chancellor
               chiefly
               took
               in
               hand
               to
               examine
               me
               ,
               and
               sought
               to
               ensnare
               me
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               get
               occasion
               to
               Commit
               me
               to
               Prison
               .
               And
               first
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               my
               
                 going
                 to
                 Prison
                 to
                 my
                 Friends
              
               to
               have
               been
               an
               Offence
               ;
               but
               I
               pleaded
               ,
               in
               so
               doing
               I
               had
               broken
               no
               Law.
               Then
               he
               said
               ,
               I
               spoke
               in
               Prison
               ;
               I
               answered
               ,
               There
               was
               no
               Law
               ,
               that
               forbid
               us
               to
               speak
               to
               our
               Friends
               ,
               when
               we
               came
               to
               visit
               them
               .
               Then
               he
               asked
               me
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               at
               Church
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               took
               the
               Sacrament
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               ?
               I
               answered
               ,
               I
               knew
               no
               Law
               I
               had
               broken
               ,
               nor
               no
               evil
               I
               had
               done
               to
               any
               man
               ;
               if
               any
               man
               had
               evil
               against
               me
               ,
               let
               him
               bear
               witness
               of
               the
               evil
               .
               Then
               he
               began
               to
               be
               in
               a
               rage
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               He
               would
               have
               an
               Answer
               
               e're
               we
               had
               done
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               when
               he
               could
               not
               get
               an
               Advantage
               that
               way
               ,
               he
               reached
               for
               a
               Book
               ,
               and
               asked
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               would
               take
               the
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               and
               Supremacy
               ?
               And
               when
               I
               answered
               ,
               
                 Not
                 in
                 Contempt
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Christ's
                 Command
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 swear
                 .
              
               Then
               he
               commanded
               the
               Clerk
               to
               write
               a
               Mittimus
               ,
               and
               sent
               me
               to
               the
               Prison
               ,
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               my
               Friends
               ,
               who
               were
               four
               and
               twenty
               before
               ,
               and
               there
               I
               was
               kept
               Prisoner
               fourteen
               Weeks
               .
               And
               because
               ,
               when
               we
               sate
               down
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               (
               for
               we
               fate
               down
               once
               every
               day
               together
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               Friends
               with
               us
               ,
               that
               came
               to
               see
               us
               )
               I
               spake
               something
               in
               Exhortation
               unto
               Friends
               ,
               and
               prayed
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               he
               enlarged
               my
               Heart
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               comforted
               and
               edified
               together
               ,
               the
               Magistrates
               were
               offended
               ,
               and
               sent
               the
               Under-Goaler
               to
               take
               me
               away
               ,
               and
               put
               me
               in
               the
               Dungeon
               from
               among
               my
               Fellow-Prisoners
               ,
               who
               came
               at
               three
               several
               times
               ,
               and
               every
               time
               haled
               me
               from
               my
               knees
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               at
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               put
               me
               in
               the
               Dungeon
               ,
               a
               little
               dark
               Room
               ,
               where
               I
               was
               one
               time
               two
               days
               and
               nights
               ,
               another
               time
               three
               days
               and
               nights
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               time
               seven
               days
               and
               nights
               .
               There
               was
               a
               Bowling-Alley
               before
               the
               Prison-door
               ,
               where
               several
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               and
               others
               did
               use
               to
               come
               to
               their
               Game
               ,
               and
               hearing
               my
               voice
               ,
               were
               offended
               ;
               and
               so
               sent
               to
               take
               me
               away
               .
               So
               after
               fourteen
               Weeks
               I
               was
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               little
               time
               I
               had
               freedom
               to
               return
               home
               ,
               and
               then
               did
               ,
               as
               at
               other
               times
               ,
               follow
               my
               outward
               Calling
               ,
               and
               kept
               to
               our
               Meetings
               at
               home
               ,
               but
               when
               I
               was
               moved
               to
               go
               forth
               to
               visit
               Friends
               ,
               sometimes
               in
               our
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               into
               Yorkshire
               ,
               and
               Bishoprick
               ,
               and
               would
               sometimes
               be
               
                 Two
                 Months
              
               away
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               ,
               and
               then
               return
               home
               to
               my
               Calling
               or
               Trade
               :
               and
               so
               thus
               continued
               till
               about
               the
               fore-end
               of
               Summer
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1664.
               
            
             
             
               And
               then
               that
               which
               had
               been
               opened
               unto
               me
               four
               years
               before
               ,
               began
               again
               to
               arise
               in
               my
               Heart
               in
               that
               Word
               which
               lives
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               the
               living
               motion
               of
               it
               began
               to
               press
               upon
               my
               Spirit
               towards
               the
               fulfilling
               thereof
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               saw
               ,
               the
               Time
               drew
               near
               ,
               and
               the
               Season
               was
               coming
               upon
               me
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               me
               go
               and
               fulfil
               his
               Word
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               yielded
               unto
               in
               Spirit
               so
               long
               ago
               .
               And
               then
               I
               began
               to
               prepare
               ,
               and
               set
               my
               Heart
               to
               leave
               all
               things
               behind
               ,
               and
               give
               up
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               follow
               him
               :
               and
               so
               his
               Power
               wrought
               my
               Spirit
               into
               a
               right
               frame
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               easily
               leave
               all
               things
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               gave
               me
               time
               to
               settle
               and
               order
               my
               outward
               Concerns
               ,
               and
               leave
               all
               things
               clear
               .
               And
               then
               that
               Summer
               I
               took
               shipping
               for
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               passed
               through
               most
               Friends
               ,
               and
               did
               visit
               them
               .
               And
               about
               the
               
                 Seventh
                 Month
              
               1664.
               
               I
               took
               shipping
               at
               Galloway
               in
               Ireland
               for
               the
               Barbadoes
               ,
               and
               was
               
                 seven
                 weeks
              
               and
               
                 two
                 days
              
               in
               sailing
               to
               the
               Barbadoes
               ;
               and
               I
               stayed
               there
               about
               three
               or
               
                 four
                 Months
              
               ,
               and
               did
               visit
               Friends
               ,
               and
               travelled
               and
               laboured
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               Confirmation
               of
               those
               that
               were
               gathered
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               gathering
               of
               others
               unto
               the
               Truth
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               partake
               with
               us
               of
               the
               like
               precious
               Faith.
               And
               there
               I
               met
               with
               many
               that
               had
               been
               hurt
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Parrot
              
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               with
               his
               Imaginations
               ,
               who
               lead
               out
               of
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               true
               Cross
               ,
               into
               
                 high
                 Notions
              
               ,
               and
               vain
               Conceits
               ,
               and
               so
               into
               a
               
                 fleshly
                 Liberty
              
               ,
               and
               ease
               therein
               ,
               from
               the
               true
               Spiritual
               Travel
               and
               right
               Exercise
               ,
               both
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               outwardly
               ;
               pretending
               to
               be
               against
               Forms
               ,
               and
               under
               that
               pretence
               led
               out
               of
               the
               faithful
               and
               diligent
               practice
               ,
               which
               Friends
               had
               been
               gathered
               into
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               meeting
               together
               ,
               and
               waiting
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               counting
               that
               a
               Form
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               lead
               into
               a
               slight
               of
               ,
               and
               so
               caused
               many
               ,
               both
               there
               and
               in
               Virginia
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               to
               neglect
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               to
               forsake
               the
               
                 Assembling
                 of
                 themselves
                 together
              
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Friends
               practice
               ,
               and
               the
               Counsel
               
               and
               Advice
               of
               the
               faithful
               Labourers
               ,
               who
               first
               laboured
               amongst
               us
               ,
               as
               also
               contrary
               to
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Hebr.
               10.
               25.
               
               And
               also
               ,
               he
               in
               his
               new
               Notion
               led
               many
               to
               keep
               on
               their
               Hats
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               when
               any
               Friend
               prayed
               ,
               and
               condemned
               our
               reverend
               practice
               of
               
                 putting
                 off
              
               our
               Hats
               at
               such
               times
               :
               and
               so
               in
               many
               things
               led
               such
               as
               were
               taken
               with
               his
               Notion
               ,
               out
               of
               true
               Order
               into
               Loosness
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Liberty
               ,
               that
               the
               Cross
               in
               most
               things
               was
               laid
               down
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Wills
               followed
               ,
               and
               Truth
               's
               Testimony
               let
               fall
               .
               But
               he
               ran
               out
               of
               the
               Truth
               so
               far
               at
               last
               ,
               that
               many
               began
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               his
               Spirit
               led
               to
               ;
               and
               so
               came
               to
               see
               their
               own
               loss
               ,
               and
               returned
               back
               unto
               their
               
                 first
                 love
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               went
               over
               that
               dark
               Spirit
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               vain
               Imaginations
               they
               had
               been
               led
               into
               thereby
               ;
               and
               so
               Friends
               were
               gathered
               into
               their
               former
               Unity
               .
               Now
               because
               of
               the
               prevalency
               of
               this
               Spirit
               ,
               I
               had
               the
               greater
               travel
               and
               exercise
               among
               Friends
               in
               that
               Island
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               places
               of
               America
               ,
               both
               in
               withstanding
               such
               as
               were
               high
               and
               hard
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               gather
               back
               and
               preserve
               such
               ,
               as
               had
               in
               some
               measure
               been
               betrayed
               ,
               and
               yet
               were
               more
               innocent
               and
               tender
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               when
               I
               had
               travelled
               and
               laboured
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               about
               three
               or
               
                 four
                 Months
              
               in
               that
               Island
               ,
               and
               was
               clear
               ,
               I
               took
               shipping
               for
               Maryland
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 Month
              
               ,
               and
               landed
               there
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               
                 second
                 Month
              
               1665.
               and
               so
               I
               travelled
               ,
               and
               laboured
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               that
               Province
               that
               Summer
               ,
               and
               large
               Meetings
               we
               had
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord's
               Power
               was
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               Friends
               greatly
               comforted
               ,
               and
               several
               Convinced
               .
               But
               a
               sore
               Exercise
               I
               had
               with
               one
               
                 Tho.
                 Thurston
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Party
               he
               drew
               after
               him
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               so
               that
               both
               I
               and
               faithful
               Friends
               were
               greatly
               grieved
               ,
               not
               only
               with
               his
               Wickedness
               ,
               but
               also
               his
               Opposition
               that
               he
               made
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Disturbance
               that
               he
               brought
               upon
               us
               in
               our
               Meetings
               ;
               and
               great
               was
               the
               exercise
               and
               travel
               ,
               that
               was
               upon
               my
               Spirit
               both
               Day
               and
               Night
               ,
               both
               upon
               the
               
               Truth
               's
               account
               ,
               that
               suffered
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               also
               for
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               were
               betrayed
               by
               him
               to
               their
               hurt
               ,
               who
               were
               under
               a
               great
               mistake
               .
               But
               through
               much
               labour
               and
               travel
               in
               the
               Lord's
               Wisdom
               and
               Power
               ,
               that
               both
               I
               and
               other
               faithful
               Friends
               of
               that
               Province
               had
               to
               search
               things
               out
               ,
               and
               to
               clear
               things
               to
               their
               Understandings
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               what
               related
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               also
               Matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               guilty
               of
               ,
               it
               pleased
               the
               Lord
               so
               to
               assist
               us
               ,
               and
               bless
               our
               endeavours
               ,
               in
               manifesting
               the
               Wickedness
               and
               Wrongness
               of
               the
               Heart
               and
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Man
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               the
               People
               came
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               love
               of
               God
               to
               be
               restored
               ,
               into
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               Truth
               again
               ,
               to
               our
               great
               comfort
               ,
               Truth
               's
               honour
               ,
               and
               their
               Everlasting
               happiness
               .
               But
               he
               himself
               was
               lost
               as
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               became
               a
               Vagabond
               and
               Fugitive
               as
               to
               his
               Spiritual
               Condition
               ;
               and
               little
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               outward
               .
            
             
               So
               in
               the
               Winter
               following
               I
               went
               down
               to
               Virginia
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               came
               there
               ,
               Friends
               there
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               were
               led
               aside
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Parrot
              
               ,
               who
               had
               led
               them
               into
               his
               Notions
               ,
               as
               before
               is
               related
               ;
               and
               they
               had
               quite
               forsaken
               their
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               meet
               together
               once
               in
               a
               Year
               ,
               and
               had
               lost
               the
               very
               form
               and
               language
               of
               the
               Truth
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               were
               become
               loose
               and
               careless
               ,
               and
               much
               one
               with
               the
               World
               in
               many
               things
               :
               so
               that
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               had
               suffered
               ,
               was
               shunned
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               Sufferings
               escaped
               ,
               and
               they
               got
               into
               outward
               ease
               .
               For
               they
               had
               endured
               very
               great
               Sufferings
               for
               their
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               did
               stand
               faithful
               therein
               ,
               till
               he
               came
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               preached
               up
               this
               Notion
               of
               his
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               judged
               Friends
               Practice
               and
               Testimony
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Truth
               ,
               to
               be
               but
               forms
               :
               and
               so
               pretending
               to
               live
               above
               such
               things
               ,
               drew
               them
               from
               their
               Zeal
               for
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               their
               Testimony
               therein
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               they
               avoided
               every
               thing
               that
               might
               occasion
               Sufferings
               .
               And
               thus
               they
               being
               seduced
               or
               bewitched
               ,
               as
               the
               Galatians
               were
               ,
               into
               a
               
                 fleshly
                 Liberty
              
               ,
               the
               Offence
               of
               the
               
                 Cross
                 ceased
              
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Power
               was
               lost
               :
               and
               when
               I
               came
               there
               ,
               it
               was
               hard
               to
               get
               a
               Meeting
               among
               them
               .
               And
               much
               Discourse
               I
               had
               with
               some
               of
               the
               chief
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               through
               much
               labour
               and
               travel
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               among
               them
               ,
               to
               maintain
               the
               Principles
               of
               Truth
               and
               our
               Testimony
               and
               Practice
               therein
               ,
               I
               obtained
               a
               Meeting
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord's
               Power
               was
               with
               us
               and
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               several
               were
               revived
               ,
               and
               refreshed
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               Lord's
               goodness
               ,
               and
               his
               renewed
               Visitations
               ,
               raised
               up
               into
               a
               Service
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               in
               time
               came
               to
               see
               over
               the
               wiles
               of
               the
               Enemy
               .
               So
               after
               some
               time
               I
               returned
               again
               to
               Maryland
               ,
               and
               did
               pass
               through
               Friends
               ,
               and
               visited
               their
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               
                 first
                 Month
              
               came
               again
               to
               Virginia
               ,
               and
               did
               visit
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               returned
               again
               to
               Maryland
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               New-York
               in
               the
               
                 fourth
                 Month
              
               1666.
               and
               spent
               some
               time
               there
               amongst
               Friends
               ,
               in
               going
               through
               their
               Meetings
               .
               And
               then
               took
               shipping
               for
               Road-Island
               in
               New-England
               ,
               and
               there
               spent
               some
               time
               in
               visiting
               Friends
               ,
               and
               their
               Meetings
               ;
               where
               I
               had
               a
               comfortable
               Service
               .
               And
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               
                 sixth
                 Month
              
               ,
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               towards
               Sandwich
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               was
               clear
               there
               ,
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               by
               Plymouth
               to
               Tewkesbury
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Marshfield
               and
               Cittuate
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               to
               Boston
               ,
               and
               did
               visit
               Friends
               ,
               and
               had
               Meetings
               :
               And
               from
               Boston
               to
               Salem
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               to
               Piscatoway
               .
               And
               when
               I
               was
               clear
               there
               ,
               I
               returned
               back
               through
               the
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               
                 Hampton
                 ,
                 Salem
                 ,
                 Boston
                 ,
                 Cittuate
                 ,
                 Marshfield
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               by
               Tewkesbury
               and
               Plymouth
               to
               Sandwich
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               through
               the
               Woods
               to
               Ponigantsit
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               over
               unto
               
                 Road
                 Island
              
               .
               And
               after
               some
               time
               spent
               there
               ,
               I
               took
               shipping
               for
               Long-Island
               to
               visit
               Friends
               in
               those
               parts
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               was
               clear
               ,
               I
               returned
               again
               to
               Road-Island
               in
               the
               Winter
               ,
               and
               stayed
               for
               some
               time
               ;
               for
               there
               was
               no
               going
               off
               the
               Island
               unto
               the
               Main
               ,
               the
               Snow
               was
               so
               deep
               .
               And
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 Month
              
               I
               took
               shipping
               for
               the
               Barbadoes
               ,
               and
               landed
               there
               in
               the
               
                 second
                 Month
              
               1667.
               and
               did
               spend
               that
               Summer
               there
               ,
               
               and
               had
               blessed
               and
               comfortable
               Service
               among
               Friends
               ,
               large
               and
               full
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord's
               Power
               and
               Presence
               was
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               several
               gathered
               into
               the
               Love
               of
               the
               Truth
               .
               And
               in
               the
               
                 seventh
                 Month
              
               I
               took
               shipping
               for
               Bristol
               in
               England
               :
               and
               after
               we
               had
               been
               Ten
               Weeks
               at
               the
               Sea
               ,
               except
               one
               day
               or
               two
               ,
               being
               beat
               off
               the
               Coast
               with
               an
               Easterly
               Storm
               ,
               and
               kept
               out
               at
               Sea
               in
               a
               great
               Tempest
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               of
               two
               Weeks
               ,
               at
               last
               we
               got
               into
               Milford-Haven
               ,
               and
               there
               I
               landed
               ,
               about
               the
               27
               th
               of
               the
               
                 ninth
                 Month
              
               ,
               1667.
               and
               so
               did
               go
               up
               too
               Haverfordwest
               in
               Pembrokeshire
               in
               Wales
               ,
               where
               I
               met
               with
               a
               Meeting
               of
               Friends
               the
               same
               day
               :
               and
               at
               that
               time
               I
               stayed
               four
               Weeks
               in
               that
               County
               ,
               and
               had
               many
               blessed
               Meetings
               .
               And
               then
               being
               clear
               ,
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               towards
               Swanzey
               ,
               and
               did
               visit
               Friends
               there
               ;
               and
               so
               came
               up
               towards
               Cardiff
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               into
               Monmouthshire
               :
               and
               after
               I
               had
               visited
               Friends
               there
               ,
               I
               passed
               over
               the
               Water
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               did
               stay
               there
               some
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               so
               up
               into
               Glocestershire
               and
               Barkshire
               ,
               and
               so
               up
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               stayed
               there
               some
               time
               .
               And
               after
               I
               was
               clear
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               I
               was
               moved
               to
               return
               again
               into
               Barkshire
               ,
               and
               Glocestershire
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               so
               over
               into
               South-Wales
               ,
               and
               down
               to
               Pembrokeshire
               ,
               all
               along
               visiting
               Friends
               ,
               and
               had
               blessed
               Service
               .
               And
               then
               when
               I
               was
               clear
               of
               those
               Parts
               ,
               I
               was
               moved
               to
               return
               again
               up
               through
               the
               Meetings
               in
               South-Wales
               ,
               and
               to
               Glocester
               ,
               and
               and
               through
               Glocestershire
               ,
               and
               Barkshire
               into
               Buckinghamshire
               ,
               and
               so
               up
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               spent
               some
               time
               there
               that
               Summer
               in
               the
               Year
               1668.
               
               And
               after
               that
               I
               went
               over
               into
               Surry
               to
               see
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               who
               then
               was
               travelling
               among
               Friends
               in
               those
               Parts
               ,
               to
               assist
               Friends
               in
               the
               setling
               of
               their
               mens-Meetings
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               stir
               them
               up
               to
               visit
               such
               as
               were
               fallen
               away
               from
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               drawn
               back
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               be
               restored
               and
               brought
               again
               to
               a
               sense
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Salvation
               and
               Life
               ;
               which
               Work
               
               did
               prove
               very
               effectual
               for
               the
               gaining
               of
               many
               .
               So
               after
               I
               had
               been
               a
               little
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               at
               Horsham
               (
               with
               some
               Friends
               that
               went
               from
               London
               with
               me
               )
               to
               visit
               some
               Friends
               that
               were
               Prisoners
               there
               for
               the
               Truth
               's
               Testimony
               ,
               I
               returned
               back
               again
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               so
               took
               my
               Journey
               for
               the
               North
               of
               England
               ,
               through
               Hartfordshire
               and
               Huntingtonshire
               ,
               and
               then
               strait
               down
               into
               Yorkshire
               ,
               and
               spent
               some
               time
               in
               visiting
               the
               Meetings
               about
               
                 Knaisborrough
                 ,
                 Netherdale
                 ,
                 Massom
                 ,
                 Thirsk
                 ,
              
               and
               there-aways
               ,
               and
               then
               was
               moved
               to
               go
               down
               towards
               Crake
               and
               Malton
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               to
               Killam
               and
               
                 Burlington
                 ,
                 Scarborough
              
               and
               Whitby
               ,
               and
               on
               into
               Cleveland
               ,
               and
               so
               over
               into
               Bishoprick
               .
               And
               after
               some
               time
               spent
               there
               ,
               I
               came
               over
               Stanmore
               ,
               and
               so
               into
               Cumberland
               ,
               and
               came
               home
               to
               see
               my
               Friends
               and
               Relations
               ;
               and
               stayed
               but
               about
               a
               Week
               ,
               or
               a
               few
               days
               more
               ,
               and
               then
               took
               my
               Journey
               for
               London
               to
               the
               yearly
               Meeting
               ,
               that
               then
               was
               appointed
               to
               be
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               
                 tenth
                 Month
              
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               there
               about
               a
               Week
               or
               two
               :
               and
               then
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               again
               into
               the
               West
               through
               Barkshire
               and
               Glocestershire
               ,
               and
               so
               over
               into
               South-Wales
               ,
               down
               as
               far
               as
               Pembrokeshire
               ,
               visiting
               the
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               serving
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               People
               with
               faithfulness
               in
               the
               labours
               and
               travels
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
               And
               when
               I
               was
               clear
               of
               those
               Parts
               ,
               I
               returned
               back
               again
               through
               South-Wales
               up
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               so
               up
               through
               the
               Counties
               ,
               visiting
               the
               Churches
               ,
               and
               so
               up
               to
               London
               that
               Spring
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1669.
               and
               stayed
               about
               
                 two
                 Months
              
               time
               in
               and
               about
               the
               City
               .
               And
               then
               I
               was
               moved
               again
               to
               go
               into
               Buckinghamshire
               ,
               and
               so
               through
               the
               Country
               ,
               visiting
               Meetings
               in
               divers
               places
               ,
               till
               I
               came
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               was
               at
               Bristol
               about
               the
               25
               th
               of
               the
               
                 fifth
                 Month
              
               1669.
               
               And
               from
               thence
               I
               went
               over
               into
               Wales
               again
               ,
               and
               did
               pass
               through
               South-Wales
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               Pembrokeshire
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               through
               the
               Mountains
               towards
               North-Wales
               ,
               and
               did
               visit
               Friends
               in
               Radnorshire
               ;
               
               and
               from
               thence
               came
               down
               to
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               into
               Cheshire
               ,
               and
               so
               through
               Lancashire
               and
               Westmoreland
               home
               into
               Cumberland
               ,
               and
               stayed
               there
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               did
               visit
               Friends
               .
               And
               then
               took
               shipping
               at
               Whitehaven
               for
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               Belfast
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               spent
               that
               Winter
               in
               Ireland
               in
               the
               travels
               and
               labour
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               had
               blessed
               Service
               for
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               People
               in
               that
               Nation
               ,
               and
               was
               richly
               comforted
               and
               refreshed
               amongst
               them
               in
               the
               gracious
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               was
               with
               us
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Recompencer
               and
               rich
               Rewarder
               of
               all
               that
               are
               given
               up
               in
               Faithfulness
               to
               serve
               him
               .
               So
               that
               now
               none
               doth
               lose
               their
               Reward
               under
               the
               Ministration
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               they
               did
               under
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               Figure
               ,
               when
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Who
                 is
                 thère
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 shut
                 the
                 Doors
                 for
                 nought
                 ?
                 neither
                 do
                 you
                 kindle
                 fire
                 on
                 mine
                 Altar
                 for
                 nought
                 ,
              
               Mal.
               1.
               10.
               
               To
               him
               be
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Praise
               over
               all
               for
               ever
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               worthy
               !
               And
               when
               I
               was
               clear
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               I
               took
               shipping
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               Whitehaven
               in
               Cumberland
               ,
               and
               stayed
               a
               little
               time
               in
               Cumberland
               ,
               and
               then
               took
               my
               Journey
               for
               London
               to
               the
               yearly
               Meeting
               ,
               that
               was
               in
               the
               Spring
               of
               the
               Year
               1670.
               and
               so
               spent
               a
               part
               of
               that
               Summer
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               thereabouts
               ,
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               until
               I
               could
               have
               a
               Conveniency
               to
               go
               for
               Barbadoes
               ,
               that
               being
               upon
               me
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               
                 fifth
                 Month
              
               all
               things
               being
               ready
               ,
               I
               and
               
                 William
                 Simpson
              
               went
               down
               to
               Gravesend
               with
               many
               Friends
               from
               London
               ,
               that
               did
               accompany
               us
               ;
               and
               staying
               there
               but
               a
               few
               days
               ,
               we
               set
               Sail
               from
               Gravesend
               the
               eighth
               day
               of
               the
               
                 fifth
                 Month
              
               1670.
               and
               came
               to
               the
               Downs
               ,
               and
               stayed
               there
               some
               days
               ,
               and
               then
               set
               Sail
               from
               the
               Downs
               the
               twentieth
               day
               of
               the
               same
               Month
               ,
               and
               because
               of
               contrary
               Winds
               we
               put
               in
               at
               Falmouth
               ,
               and
               stayed
               two
               Nights
               there
               ,
               and
               then
               put
               to
               Sea
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               set
               Sail
               for
               the
               Barbadoes
               ,
               and
               arrived
               there
               the
               thirtieth
               day
               of
               the
               
                 seventh
                 Month
              
               :
               so
               that
               we
               
               were
               twelve
               Weeks
               from
               Gravesend
               e're
               we
               got
               Barbadoes
               .
               And
               then
               I
               stayed
               in
               the
               
                 Barbadoes
                 six
                 Months
              
               ,
               and
               had
               great
               and
               weighty
               Service
               in
               that
               Island
               ,
               before
               I
               could
               be
               clear
               .
               And
               my
               dear
               Companion
               
                 William
                 Simpson
              
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               been
               there
               was
               taken
               sick
               of
               a
               violent
               Fever
               ,
               that
               was
               very
               much
               among
               People
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               very
               many
               died
               ;
               he
               was
               sick
               but
               about
               six
               days
               ,
               and
               then
               was
               taken
               away
               .
               At
               his
               Death
               ,
               a
               very
               little
               before
               his
               Departure
               ,
               he
               gave
               a
               living
               ,
               heavenly
               Testimony
               unto
               the
               Truth
               ,
               with
               wholesome
               Advice
               unto
               them
               that
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               departed
               in
               the
               Peace
               and
               Joy
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               an
               Account
               whereof
               may
               be
               further
               seen
               in
               a
               Book
               writ
               by
               one
               ,
               that
               was
               with
               him
               from
               his
               beginning
               to
               be
               sick
               ,
               until
               he
               departed
               .
               I
               was
               with
               him
               very
               much
               ,
               but
               sometimes
               was
               constrained
               to
               leave
               him
               for
               the
               Service
               sake
               that
               was
               upon
               me
               .
               He
               was
               a
               very
               Innocent
               man
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               fear
               and
               reverence
               ,
               and
               ordinarily
               very
               open
               in
               his
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               very
               sweet
               and
               pleasant
               ;
               we
               walked
               in
               great
               love
               and
               unity
               together
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               a
               humble
               man
               ,
               and
               had
               very
               low
               thoughts
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               always
               under
               dread
               .
               He
               had
               gone
               through
               great
               Sufferings
               and
               Afflictions
               ,
               and
               cruel
               Persecutions
               for
               his
               Testimony
               and
               Service
               sake
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               called
               unto
               ;
               he
               likewise
               had
               met
               with
               hard
               Buffetings
               from
               Satan's
               Messenger
               ,
               and
               sore
               Temptations
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               had
               been
               wounded
               ,
               and
               sore
               hurt
               ,
               through
               the
               wiles
               of
               Satan
               and
               his
               cunning
               slights
               ;
               of
               which
               he
               would
               be
               often
               speaking
               to
               me
               in
               our
               brotherly
               Fellowship
               and
               Communication
               ,
               wherein
               we
               would
               open
               our
               hearts
               and
               states
               one
               unto
               another
               :
               and
               in
               the
               remembrance
               of
               things
               he
               was
               kept
               very
               low
               and
               tender
               ,
               and
               near
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               took
               great
               delight
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               had
               been
               redeemed
               ,
               and
               his
               Soul
               delivered
               ,
               and
               he
               raised
               up
               into
               a
               good
               degree
               of
               Dominion
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               reigned
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               triumph
               departed
               this
               Life
               ,
               and
               is
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
               My
               Heart
               is
               well
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               even
               so
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               was
               
               taken
               away
               from
               me
               ,
               my
               Heart
               was
               broken
               within
               me
               ,
               my
               Spirit
               was
               bowed
               down
               greatly
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               my
               loss
               ,
               and
               I
               could
               not
               but
               mourn
               ,
               though
               not
               as
               such
               that
               have
               no
               hope
               ,
               for
               my
               hope
               was
               firm
               concerning
               his
               well-being
               and
               gain
               that
               he
               had
               obtained
               ;
               but
               great
               was
               my
               loss
               ,
               for
               I
               was
               left
               as
               one
               alone
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               been
               often
               before
               ,
               to
               bear
               the
               burthen
               my self
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               weighty
               upon
               me
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               considering
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               that
               Island
               ,
               and
               the
               care
               of
               it
               was
               upon
               me
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               was
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               his
               Power
               did
               assist
               me
               to
               go
               through
               my
               Charge
               ,
               and
               clear
               my self
               ,
               and
               free
               my self
               from
               the
               Blood
               of
               all
               Men
               and
               Women
               .
               And
               so
               through
               all
               being
               guided
               by
               his
               Spirit
               in
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               the
               Lord's
               Children
               and
               People
               were
               comforted
               ,
               and
               my
               Soul
               and
               Spirit
               refreshed
               and
               revived
               :
               and
               so
               in
               peace
               ,
               clearness
               ,
               and
               gladness
               I
               came
               away
               ,
               and
               took
               shipping
               for
               New-England
               ,
               and
               set
               Sail
               the
               first
               of
               the
               
                 second
                 Month
              
               1671.
               and
               arrived
               at
               New-York
               the
               27
               th
               day
               of
               the
               same
               Month
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               go
               from
               New-York
               unto
               Long-Island
               ,
               and
               did
               visit
               Friends
               on
               the
               Island
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               there-aways
               ,
               and
               was
               with
               them
               at
               their
               Half-years-Meeting
               at
               Oyster-Bay
               .
               And
               so
               being
               clear
               of
               those
               Parts
               ,
               took
               shipping
               for
               Road-Island
               ,
               and
               was
               there
               at
               their
               Yearly-Meeting
               in
               1671.
               which
               begins
               the
               ninth
               of
               the
               fourth
               
               Month
               every
               Year
               ,
               and
               continues
               for
               much
               of
               a
               Week
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               General
               Meeting
               once
               a
               year
               for
               all
               Friends
               in
               New-England
               .
               And
               after
               that
               Meeting
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               clear
               of
               those
               Parts
               ,
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               towards
               Sandwich
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               visit
               Friends
               all
               along
               at
               
                 Tewkesbury
                 ,
                 Marshfield
              
               ,
               and
               Cittuate
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               to
               Boston
               ,
               and
               there
               had
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               to
               Salem
               ,
               and
               Hampton
               ,
               and
               Piscataway
               ,
               all
               along
               visiting
               Friends
               ,
               and
               had
               many
               pretious
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               was
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               his
               Power
               was
               over
               all
               .
               And
               from
               Piscatoway
               I
               returned
               back
               again
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               and
               had
               blessed
               Service
               ,
               and
               so
               through
               I
               came
               to
               Road-Island
               again
               ,
               and
               
               there
               I
               spent
               some
               time
               ,
               (
               and
               went
               up
               to
               Providence
               ,
               and
               did
               visit
               Friends
               there
               )
               and
               so
               returned
               again
               .
               And
               when
               I
               was
               clear
               of
               those
               Parts
               ,
               I
               took
               shipping
               back
               again
               for
               Long-Island
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               Oyster-Bay
               ,
               and
               had
               some
               Meetings
               :
               and
               then
               went
               down
               to
               Flushing
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Gravesand
               ,
               and
               had
               some
               Meetings
               .
               And
               then
               went
               over
               to
               East-Iersey
               to
               visit
               Friends
               there
               ,
               and
               had
               some
               Meetings
               :
               and
               then
               returned
               back
               again
               to
               Gravesand
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               went
               back
               again
               to
               Oyster-Bay
               ,
               and
               was
               there
               at
               their
               Half-years-Meeting
               ,
               which
               began
               about
               the
               
                 eighth
                 day
              
               of
               the
               
                 eighth
                 Month
              
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               blessed
               time
               .
               But
               in
               our
               Meeting
               for
               Business
               ,
               we
               had
               an
               Exercise
               with
               several
               ,
               that
               rose
               up
               in
               a
               wrong
               Spirit
               against
               the
               blessed
               Order
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               Friends
               were
               gathered
               into
               ,
               and
               sweetly
               setling
               in
               .
               And
               chiefly
               their
               Envy
               and
               Bitterness
               was
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Papers
               of
               
                 Wholsome
                 Advice
              
               ,
               which
               he
               in
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               had
               sent
               amongst
               Friends
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               unruly
               ,
               lose
               Spirit
               and
               Mind
               they
               were
               gone
               into
               ,
               being
               some
               of
               them
               filled
               with
               Prejudice
               ,
               they
               had
               written
               a
               Book
               ,
               which
               they
               brought
               in
               Manuscript
               to
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               urged
               to
               have
               it
               read
               .
               But
               I
               told
               them
               ,
               we
               had
               the
               Papers
               there
               ,
               and
               they
               might
               lay
               down
               their
               Objections
               ,
               they
               being
               there
               ,
               and
               we
               would
               Answer
               them
               .
               But
               that
               would
               not
               serve
               ;
               but
               the
               Book
               they
               would
               read
               :
               and
               we
               sate
               in
               quietness
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               done
               .
               And
               when
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               I
               reached
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               my
               memory
               ,
               did
               go
               over
               the
               Heads
               thereof
               ,
               and
               did
               clear
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               and
               Friends
               in
               our
               godly
               Care
               and
               Intents
               ,
               and
               opened
               the
               Service
               and
               Benefit
               of
               such
               Things
               which
               they
               did
               Cavil
               at
               ,
               and
               shewed
               Friends
               the
               Advantage
               that
               was
               therein
               ,
               both
               to
               the
               Truth
               and
               them
               ;
               and
               withal
               reprehended
               their
               Slanders
               and
               Falshoods
               ,
               with
               which
               they
               had
               hurt
               the
               Minds
               of
               several
               young
               and
               newly-convinced
               Friends
               ;
               and
               so
               opened
               unto
               them
               ,
               how
               it
               was
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               of
               old
               led
               those
               that
               opposed
               the
               
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               bring
               a
               slight
               ,
               and
               begit
               a
               disesteem
               in
               the
               Minds
               of
               the
               Believers
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               watched
               over
               them
               for
               their
               good
               ,
               and
               so
               endeavoured
               to
               lead
               them
               into
               a
               fleshly
               Liberty
               to
               shun
               the
               Cross
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               when
               I
               had
               cleared
               my self
               ,
               and
               informed
               Friends
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               Things
               ,
               that
               then
               by
               them
               had
               been
               objected
               against
               ;
               Friends
               in
               general
               were
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               saw
               the
               Mistakes
               which
               they
               had
               let
               into
               their
               Minds
               ,
               through
               the
               Insinuation
               of
               those
               three
               men
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               chiefly
               concerned
               in
               the
               writing
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Opposition
               .
               And
               so
               the
               Lord's
               Power
               broke
               in
               upon
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               Friends
               Hearts
               were
               broken
               ,
               and
               great
               meltings
               in
               the
               Power
               there
               was
               amongst
               us
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               the
               same
               we
               blessed
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               praised
               him
               ,
               and
               prayed
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               bowed
               ,
               and
               went
               away
               .
               And
               so
               Friends
               were
               comforted
               ,
               and
               the
               Seed
               and
               Life
               reigned
               over
               all
               ,
               everlasting
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Praise
               be
               given
               to
               him
               for
               all
               his
               Mercies
               and
               Preservations
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               worthy
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               when
               all
               our
               Meetings
               were
               over
               ,
               and
               Friends
               in
               the
               heavenly
               Power
               and
               Seed
               comforted
               ,
               and
               the
               bad
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               their
               evil
               Work
               confounded
               ,
               and
               brought
               under
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Minds
               of
               the
               Simple-hearted
               ,
               that
               were
               like
               to
               be
               hurt
               and
               betrayed
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               coolness
               and
               calmness
               amongst
               Friends
               ,
               I
               was
               clear
               .
               And
               then
               took
               my
               Journey
               with
               some
               Friends
               that
               did
               accompany
               me
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Flushing
               ,
               and
               down
               to
               Gravesand
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               had
               visited
               Friends
               there
               ,
               I
               went
               to
               New-York
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Meeting
               ;
               and
               then
               took
               shipping
               for
               Maryland
               there
               ,
               and
               set
               Sail
               the
               the
               23
               d
               of
               the
               
                 eighth
                 Month
              
               ,
               1671.
               
               We
               met
               with
               a
               sore
               Tempest
               ,
               a
               West-north-west-wind
               ,
               that
               blew
               
               so
               hard
               ,
               we
               could
               carry
               no
               Sail
               for
               some
               days
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               we
               got
               into
               Virginia
               ,
               and
               then
               sailed
               up
               the
               Bay
               ,
               and
               got
               to
               Pertuxon
               River
               in
               Maryland
               the
               fifth
               day
               of
               the
               
                 ninth
                 Month
              
               ,
               and
               there
               I
               landed
               with
               my
               Companion
               Daniel
               
               Gould
               ,
               who
               came
               with
               me
               from
               Road-Island
               ,
               and
               did
               travel
               with
               me
               that
               Winter
               .
               We
               visited
               Friends
               in
               Maryland
               ,
               and
               I
               went
               down
               to
               Virginia
               to
               visit
               Friends
               there
               ,
               and
               found
               a
               freshness
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               many
               of
               them
               restored
               ,
               and
               grown
               up
               to
               a
               degree
               of
               their
               former
               Zeal
               and
               Tenderness
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Openness
               I
               found
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               had
               several
               blessed
               Mettings
               .
               And
               then
               I
               did
               advise
               them
               to
               have
               a
               Mens-Meeting
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               meet
               together
               ,
               to
               settle
               things
               in
               good
               order
               amongst
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               Instrumental
               to
               the
               gathering
               of
               such
               as
               were
               yet
               scattered
               ,
               and
               stirring
               up
               of
               such
               as
               were
               cold
               and
               careless
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               the
               keeping
               of
               things
               in
               order
               ,
               sweet
               ,
               and
               well
               amongst
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               having
               cleared
               my self
               in
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               committed
               them
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               so
               took
               Boat
               again
               for
               Maryland
               ,
               and
               got
               well
               thither
               at
               last
               ;
               but
               met
               with
               strong
               Winds
               ,
               and
               rough
               Weather
               ,
               and
               some
               danger
               :
               and
               so
               spent
               some
               time
               more
               in
               Maryland
               ,
               till
               the
               Spring
               .
               And
               in
               the
               2
               
                 d
                 Month
              
               I
               appointed
               a
               Meeting
               
               at
               West-River
               in
               Maryland
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               Friends
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               see
               them
               together
               ,
               before
               I
               departed
               ,
               for
               I
               was
               determined
               to
               go
               as
               soon
               as
               I
               could
               after
               that
               Meeting
               .
               And
               when
               the
               time
               appointed
               came
               ,
               and
               Friends
               from
               all
               Parts
               began
               to
               come
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               with
               several
               Brethren
               ,
               came
               from
               Iamaica
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               Pertuxon
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               came
               streight
               to
               the
               Meeting
               .
               And
               there
               were
               Friends
               from
               all
               Parts
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               where
               they
               dwelt
               ,
               and
               we
               had
               a
               very
               large
               Meeting
               ,
               which
               did
               continue
               for
               several
               days
               ;
               and
               a
               Men
               -
               and
               Womens-Meeting
               for
               the
               setling
               of
               Things
               ,
               that
               Men
               -
               and
               Womens-Meetings
               might
               be
               established
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               blessed
               Order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               which
               Friends
               by
               the
               Power
               thereof
               were
               gathered
               into
               in
               most
               places
               .
               And
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               did
               wonderfully
               open
               the
               Service
               thereof
               unto
               Friends
               ,
               and
               they
               with
               gladness
               of
               heart
               received
               Advice
               in
               such
               necessary
               Things
               ,
               
               as
               were
               then
               opened
               unto
               them
               ;
               and
               all
               were
               comforted
               and
               edified
               .
               And
               then
               when
               all
               was
               over
               ,
               and
               we
               all
               clear
               ,
               and
               all
               sweet
               and
               pleasant
               among
               Friends
               ,
               we
               departed
               ,
               and
               went
               down
               to
               the
               Clefts
               ,
               some
               by
               Water
               and
               some
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               there
               we
               had
               a
               large
               Meeting
               of
               both
               Friends
               and
               other
               People
               .
               And
               when
               that
               was
               over
               ,
               we
               departed
               ,
               some
               went
               down
               to
               Virginia
               ,
               and
               some
               stayed
               in
               Maryland
               .
            
             
               And
               
                 George
                 Fox
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Withers
                 ,
                 George
                 Pattison
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               with
               several
               Friends
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               took
               Boat
               and
               went
               over
               to
               the
               Eastern-shore
               ,
               and
               there
               had
               a
               Meeting
               on
               the
               first
               day
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               second
               day
               we
               began
               our
               Journey
               through
               the
               Woods
               to
               go
               over
               Land
               to
               New-England
               .
               And
               took
               Horse
               at
               
                 Iohn
                 ▪
                 Pitts
              
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               Tredaven-Creek
               ,
               and
               did
               go
               through
               the
               Woods
               above
               the
               Heads
               of
               Miles-River
               and
               Wye-River
               ,
               and
               also
               headed
               Chester-River
               ,
               and
               lay
               two
               Nights
               in
               the
               Woods
               ,
               
                 viz
                 second
              
               and
               
                 third
                 days
              
               at
               night
               .
               And
               on
               the
               fourth
               day
               we
               came
               to
               Saxifrax-River
               ,
               and
               did
               swim
               our
               Horses
               ,
               and
               went
               over
               our selves
               in
               Boats
               or
               Canowes
               .
               And
               so
               rode
               on
               to
               Bohemia-River
               ,
               and
               there
               did
               cause
               our
               Horses
               to
               swim
               ,
               and
               went
               over
               our selves
               in
               Canowes
               .
               And
               then
               came
               to
               a
               Plantation
               called
               Augustines
               ,
               and
               there
               we
               stayed
               a
               little
               ;
               and
               about
               three
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               we
               set
               forwards
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               us
               got
               to
               Delaware
               to
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               got
               Lodging
               ;
               for
               we
               were
               sore
               wet
               with
               the
               Rain
               :
               but
               
                 Ro.
                 Withers
              
               ,
               and
               
                 George
                 Pattison
              
               lay
               in
               the
               Woods
               all
               night
               ,
               their
               Horses
               being
               tired
               .
               Next
               morning
               they
               came
               to
               us
               at
               New-castle
               :
               We
               stayed
               there
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               next
               day
               we
               got
               over
               the
               River
               .
               And
               when
               we
               were
               over
               ,
               we
               could
               not
               get
               an
               Indian
               for
               a
               Guide
               ;
               and
               our
               Dutchman
               we
               had
               hired
               ,
               would
               not
               go
               without
               an
               Indian
               :
               so
               we
               were
               forced
               to
               stay
               there
               that
               day
               .
               And
               the
               next
               day
               he
               rode
               about
               to
               seek
               an
               Indian
               ,
               but
               could
               get
               none
               to
               go
               ;
               and
               so
               late
               in
               the
               Evening
               there
               came
               some
               over
               from
               the
               other
               side
               from
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               we
               hired
               one
               :
               and
               so
               began
               our
               Journey
               early
               next
               Morning
               ,
               to
               travel
               
               through
               that
               Country
               ,
               which
               now
               is
               called
               
                 New
                 Iersey
              
               ;
               and
               we
               did
               suppose
               that
               we
               travelled
               that
               day
               near
               forty
               Miles
               .
               And
               at
               the
               Evening
               we
               got
               to
               a
               few
               
                 Indian
                 Wigwams
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               their
               Houses
               ;
               for
               we
               saw
               no
               Man
               nor
               
                 Woman
                 ,
                 House
              
               nor
               Dwelling
               that
               day
               ,
               for
               there
               dwelt
               no
               English
               in
               that
               Country
               then
               .
               We
               lodged
               that
               Night
               in
               an
               
                 Indian
                 Wigwam
              
               ,
               and
               lay
               upon
               the
               Ground
               ,
               as
               themselves
               did
               :
               and
               next
               day
               we
               travelled
               through
               several
               of
               their
               Towns
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               kind
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               helped
               us
               over
               the
               Creeks
               with
               their
               Canowes
               ;
               and
               we
               made
               our
               Horses
               swim
               at
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Canowes
               ,
               and
               so
               travelled
               on
               .
               And
               towards
               the
               Evening
               we
               got
               to
               an
               Indian
               Town
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               had
               put
               our
               Horses
               to
               Grass
               ,
               we
               went
               up
               to
               the
               
                 King's
                 House
              
               ,
               who
               received
               us
               kindly
               ,
               and
               shewed
               us
               very
               civil
               Respect
               .
               But
               alas
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               poorly
               provided
               ,
               having
               got
               so
               little
               that
               Day
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               us
               could
               neither
               get
               to
               eat
               nor
               drink
               in
               his
               Wigwam
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               it
               not
               .
               So
               we
               lay
               as
               well
               as
               he
               ,
               that
               was
               ,
               upon
               the
               Ground
               ;
               only
               a
               Matt
               under
               us
               ,
               and
               a
               piece
               of
               Wood
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               thing
               under
               our
               Heads
               .
               So
               next
               Morning
               early
               we
               took
               Horse
               ,
               and
               travelled
               through
               several
               Indian
               Towns
               ;
               and
               that
               day
               at
               Night
               we
               lodged
               in
               the
               Woods
               .
               And
               so
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               being
               the
               fourth
               day
               ,
               we
               got
               to
               an
               English
               Plantation
               ,
               to
               a
               Town
               called
               Middle-Town
               ,
               in
               East-Iersey
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               a
               Plantation
               of
               English
               ,
               and
               several
               Friends
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               came
               down
               with
               a
               Friend
               to
               his
               House
               near
               the
               Water-side
               ,
               and
               he
               carried
               us
               over
               in
               his
               Boat
               ,
               and
               our
               Horses
               also
               to
               Long-Island
               .
               And
               we
               got
               to
               Friends
               at
               Gravesand
               that
               Evening
               ;
               and
               next
               day
               we
               took
               our
               Journey
               to
               Flushing
               on
               Long-Island
               .
               And
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               being
               the
               
                 seventh
                 day
              
               of
               the
               Week
               ,
               we
               took
               our
               Journey
               to
               Oyster-Bay
               ,
               and
               came
               there
               that
               Evening
               ,
               and
               several
               Friends
               from
               Gravesand
               and
               Flushing
               with
               us
               ;
               for
               the
               next
               day
               their
               Half-years-Meeting
               did
               begin
               ,
               which
               
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               our
               so
               hard
               travelling
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               we
               did
               understand
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               had
               been
               so
               troublesome
               the
               Half-years-Meeting
               before
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               there
               ,
               in
               opposing
               the
               Order
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               reflecting
               so
               upon
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               would
               then
               be
               an
               Exercise
               to
               Friends
               ;
               therefore
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               did
               endeavour
               the
               more
               to
               get
               to
               the
               Meeting
               .
               Which
               we
               did
               very
               seasonably
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               of
               great
               Service
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               great
               Comfort
               to
               Friends
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               greatly
               under
               ,
               when
               we
               were
               come
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               chief
               of
               them
               began
               to
               fawn
               upon
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               So
               we
               had
               our
               Meetings
               very
               comfortably
               ;
               first
               and
               
                 second
                 days
              
               publick
               for
               Worship
               ;
               
                 third
                 day
              
               for
               our
               Mens
               -
               and
               Womens-Meetings
               for
               Business
               ,
               about
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               usually
               before
               .
               Then
               on
               the
               
                 fourth
                 day
              
               we
               had
               a
               Meeting
               with
               those
               dissatisfied
               People
               ;
               for
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               would
               not
               suffer
               the
               Service
               of
               our
               Men
               -
               and
               Womens-Meetings
               to
               be
               hindered
               by
               such
               a
               matter
               .
               And
               so
               on
               the
               
                 fourth
                 day
              
               ,
               as
               many
               Friends
               as
               had
               a
               desire
               to
               be
               there
               ,
               did
               come
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord's
               Power
               went
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               Friends
               were
               much
               satisfied
               .
               And
               he
               that
               was
               the
               chief
               Instigator
               of
               that
               Mischief
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 George
                 Dennis
              
               ,
               who
               came
               from
               London
               ,
               and
               his
               Wife
               ,
               not
               being
               well
               owned
               there
               by
               Friends
               ,
               he
               now
               began
               to
               disown
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               cast
               it
               upon
               others
               ,
               and
               have
               willingly
               appeared
               clear
               to
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               but
               that
               I
               did
               prove
               under
               his
               own
               Hand
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               chief
               Actor
               at
               the
               Half-years-Meeting
               before
               ,
               and
               read
               the
               Book
               in
               our
               Meeting
               ,
               whether
               we
               would
               or
               no.
               And
               so
               things
               being
               fastened
               upon
               him
               ,
               the
               Lord's
               Power
               went
               over
               his
               deceitful
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               all
               bowed
               ,
               and
               the
               Truth
               exalted
               over
               all
               ;
               Glory
               to
               the
               Lord
               for
               ever
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Then
               after
               this
               we
               stayed
               a
               little
               upon
               the
               Island
               ,
               and
               did
               go
               back
               to
               have
               some
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               returned
               again
               to
               Oyster-Bay
               :
               and
               there
               set
               Sail
               for
               Road-Island
               the
               29
               th
               of
               
               the
               
                 third
                 Month
              
               ,
               and
               arrived
               at
               Road-Island
               the
               thirtieth
               of
               
                 the
                 same
              
               ,
               and
               there
               stayed
               till
               the
               Yearly-Meeting
               ,
               which
               began
               the
               
                 eighth
                 day
              
               of
               the
               
                 fourth
                 Month
              
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               
                 sixth
                 day
              
               of
               the
               next
               Week
               following
               ;
               and
               at
               that
               
                 General
                 Meeting
              
               there
               were
               many
               Friends
               from
               most
               Places
               in
               New-England
               ,
               where
               Friends
               dwelt
               ,
               and
               abundance
               of
               other
               People
               came
               into
               our
               Publick
               Meetings
               .
               And
               we
               had
               Meetings
               for
               
                 eight
                 days
              
               together
               ,
               every
               day
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               some
               publick
               ,
               and
               others
               Men
               -
               and
               Womens-Meetings
               ,
               for
               setling
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Churches
               in
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Truth
               ;
               that
               all
               things
               might
               be
               kept
               sweet
               ,
               clean
               ,
               and
               well
               .
               And
               when
               all
               was
               over
               ,
               and
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               Meetings
               finished
               ,
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               Eastward
               ,
               to
               go
               through
               the
               Meetings
               in
               the
               
                 Eastern
                 Parts
              
               of
               New-England
               ,
               and
               with
               me
               went
               
                 Iohn
                 Cartwright
              
               and
               
                 George
                 Pattison
              
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Friends
               to
               accompany
               us
               :
               and
               we
               left
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               upon
               the
               Island
               ,
               and
               he
               went
               to
               Providence
               and
               the
               Narraganset
               Country
               .
               So
               we
               took
               our
               Journey
               towards
               Sandwich
               ,
               where
               we
               had
               a
               blessed
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               were
               comforted
               ,
               and
               richly
               refreshed
               in
               the
               blessed
               Presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               's
               holy
               and
               blessed
               Power
               ,
               that
               was
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               did
               open
               and
               enlarge
               our
               hearts
               .
               And
               when
               we
               had
               spent
               some
               time
               with
               Friends
               there
               ,
               we
               left
               them
               ,
               and
               travelled
               on
               by
               Plymouth
               and
               Duxbury
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Meeting
               at
               Marshfield
               ,
               and
               another
               at
               Scituate
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               was
               blessedly
               with
               us
               .
            
             
               And
               at
               Scituate
               some
               of
               the
               Elders
               of
               their
               Church
               came
               to
               our
               Meeting
               ,
               where
               were
               abundance
               of
               People
               in
               an
               Orchard
               ,
               and
               stood
               up
               and
               made
               opposition
               :
               so
               I
               ceased
               speaking
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               joyned
               with
               them
               in
               Dispute
               .
               But
               the
               People
               were
               so
               displeased
               at
               the
               Interruption
               they
               made
               ,
               that
               they
               signified
               their
               dislike
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               them
               have
               stayed
               till
               I
               had
               done
               ;
               upon
               which
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               they
               would
               forbear
               then
               ,
               and
               come
               again
               .
               So
               they
               
               went
               away
               :
               and
               after
               their
               own
               Meeting
               was
               over
               ,
               they
               came
               again
               ,
               and
               several
               Friends
               stayed
               with
               me
               ;
               and
               a
               great
               Company
               of
               People
               came
               with
               them
               .
               And
               then
               we
               went
               into
               our
               Meeting-house
               ,
               which
               before
               would
               not
               hold
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               and
               there
               began
               to
               Dispute
               ;
               and
               after
               some
               time
               spent
               ,
               they
               always
               endeavouring
               to
               make
               Friends
               appear
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Errour
               ,
               I
               said
               unto
               them
               before
               the
               People
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 disputed
                 with
                 as
                 an
              
               Heretick
               ,
               
                 and
                 your
              
               Church
               
                 esteemed
                 as
                 a
              
               true
               Church
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Rule
                 Christ
                 hath
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 be
              
               tried
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 our
              
               Fruits
               :
               
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 prove
                 the
              
               Fruits
               of
               your
               Church
               
                 to
                 be
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
              
               Fruits
               
                 of
                 any
                 antient
                 true
              
               Christian
               Church
               ,
               
                 I
                 shall
                 yield
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 I
                 must
                 hold
                 my
                 Testimony
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
              
               false
               Church
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               they
               were
               mighty
               unwilling
               to
               joyn
               with
               me
               in
               that
               Discourse
               .
               But
               I
               urged
               the
               proof
               of
               our
               Practice
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               especially
               in
               such
               a
               great
               Point
               as
               that
               ;
               and
               so
               went
               on
               to
               reckon
               up
               the
               Fruits
               of
               their
               Church
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               fine
               ,
               and
               
                 take
                 away
                 Goods
                 for
                 not
                 coming
                 to
                 their
                 Worship
                 ,
              
               to
               Imprison
               ,
               to
               
                 Whip
                 with
                 Cruelty
              
               ,
               to
               
                 Cut
                 off
                 Ears
              
               ,
               to
               
                 Burn
                 in
                 the
                 Hand
              
               ,
               to
               
                 Banish
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
              
               ,
               and
               to
               Hang
               ;
               for
               they
               had
               hanged
               four
               
                 of
                 our
                 Friends
              
               .
               All
               which
               Cruelties
               their
               Church
               had
               executed
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               only
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               Religion
               .
               And
               if
               they
               could
               prove
               these
               to
               be
               the
               Fruits
               of
               a
               
                 true
                 Christian
                 Church
              
               ,
               then
               I
               told
               them
               ,
               I
               would
               own
               them
               ;
               otherwise
               they
               were
               to
               be
               denied
               .
               The
               proof
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               or
               to
               dispute
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               willingly
               have
               evaded
               ;
               but
               I
               stood
               upon
               it
               necessary
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               known
               by
               our
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               our
               Practice
               proved
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               they
               pretended
               to
               be
               their
               Rule
               ;
               or
               otherwise
               all
               was
               but
               vain
               words
               ,
               and
               an
               idle
               Notion
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               Scripture
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               then
               they
               were
               confounded
               ,
               and
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               say
               ;
               but
               
               one
               of
               them
               fled
               to
               that
               Decree
               made
               by
               
                 Artaxerxes
                 ,
                 Ezra
              
               7.
               26.
               
               But
               I
               shewed
               ,
               how
               inconsistant
               it
               was
               with
               the
               
                 Gospel-Dispensation
                 ,
                 Christ's
                 Command
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Christian's
               Practice
               :
               and
               further
               said
               ,
               I
               would
               prove
               the
               
                 Indians
                 ,
                 better
                 Christians
              
               ,
               than
               they
               ,
               by
               practice
               .
               And
               instanced
               the
               
                 Indian
                 King
              
               ,
               who
               when
               they
               had
               banished
               
                 Nicholas
                 Upshell
              
               (
               an
               antient
               ,
               grave
               ,
               old
               man
               ,
               against
               whom
               they
               had
               nothing
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               was
               called
               a
               Quaker
               )
               from
               his
               Wife
               and
               Family
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               their
               Colony
               ,
               he
               being
               received
               by
               his
               Friends
               at
               Sandwich
               in
               Plymouth-Colony
               ,
               they
               stirred
               up
               the
               Rulers
               of
               the
               Colony
               to
               banish
               him
               out
               of
               their
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               .
               And
               when
               the
               
                 Indian
                 King
              
               had
               inquired
               ,
               
                 Why
                 they
                 would
                 send
                 that
                 antient
                 Man
                 sixty
                 Miles
                 through
                 the
                 Woods
                 in
                 the
                 cold
                 Winter
                 to
              
               Road-Island
               ?
               
                 and
                 understood
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 keep
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 should
                 molest
                 him
              
               ;
               or
               to
               that
               purpose
               :
               and
               offered
               him
               Land
               and
               Kindness
               .
               So
               (
               said
               I
               )
               here
               was
               one
               that
               would
               
                 entertain
                 a
                 Stranger
              
               ,
               a
               Christian
               Practice
               ,
               according
               to
               Hebr.
               13.
               2.
               when
               your
               Church
               
                 banisheth
                 Neighbours
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 Dwellings
              
               ;
               an
               act
               of
               Cruelty
               ,
               &c.
               
               Much
               Discourse
               we
               had
               ,
               but
               at
               these
               things
               they
               were
               confounded
               ;
               some
               of
               themselves
               having
               been
               Actors
               in
               Persecution
               upon
               our
               Friends
               ,
               as
               Friends
               told
               me
               ,
               after
               they
               were
               gone
               .
               So
               the
               Lord's
               Power
               went
               over
               them
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               stand
               the
               trial
               ;
               and
               we
               parted
               in
               the
               Peace
               and
               Love
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               next
               day
               we
               came
               to
               Boston
               ,
               where
               we
               had
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               many
               People
               came
               in
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               Note
               .
               After
               a
               while
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               speaking
               ,
               came
               the
               Marshal
               and
               a
               Constable
               ,
               and
               many
               People
               following
               them
               .
               The
               Marshal
               bid
               the
               Constable
               do
               his
               Office
               ;
               the
               Constable
               ,
               being
               a
               moderate
               man
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 So
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 King's
                 Peace
                 kept
              
               And
               so
               stood
               awhile
               ,
               and
               heard
               me
               ;
               and
               went
               away
               ,
               and
               told
               the
               Deputy-Governour
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               at
               our
               
               Meeting
               ,
               but
               he
               heard
               nothing
               but
               what
               was
               true
               ,
               or
               no
               Blasphemy
               ,
               or
               to
               this
               effect
               .
               So
               the
               People
               stayed
               ,
               and
               I
               had
               a
               blessed
               Season
               to
               open
               things
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               clear
               the
               truth
               of
               those
               Scandals
               ,
               which
               the
               Priests
               and
               others
               had
               cast
               upon
               it
               :
               and
               the
               People
               went
               away
               greatly
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               spoke
               well
               of
               the
               Testimony
               they
               had
               heard
               .
               Which
               when
               Priest
               Thatcher
               heard
               ,
               it
               appears
               he
               was
               displeased
               (
               for
               several
               of
               his
               Children
               were
               there
               )
               and
               the
               old
               ,
               angry
               ,
               persecuting
               Spirit
               got
               up
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               next
               
                 first
                 day
              
               he
               stirred
               up
               
                 two
                 Magistrates
              
               in
               his
               preaching
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               they
               sent
               ,
               and
               took
               Friends
               at
               their
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               committed
               several
               to
               Prison
               .
               And
               we
               had
               appointed
               a
               Meeting
               for
               
                 Iohn
                 Stubbs
              
               and
               
                 Iames
                 Lancaster
              
               the
               
                 third
                 day
              
               of
               the
               next
               Week
               ,
               who
               came
               after
               us
               through
               the
               Country
               :
               and
               when
               they
               came
               ,
               they
               were
               
                 put
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Colony
                 .
              
               Thus
               their
               old
               Fruits
               ,
               like
               old
               corrupt
               Trees
               ,
               they
               brought
               forth
               again
               .
            
             
               So
               the
               next
               day
               we
               took
               our
               Journey
               to
               Salem
               ,
               and
               there
               had
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               a
               blessed
               Season
               :
               But
               there
               we
               met
               with
               some
               ,
               that
               were
               gone
               into
               that
               foolish
               Notion
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Parrots
                 ,
                 keeping
                 on
                 their
                 Hats
                 ,
              
               when
               Friends
               
                 prayed
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               So
               after
               Meeting
               was
               over
               ,
               where
               many
               People
               was
               in
               a
               Barn
               ,
               we
               had
               a
               Meeting
               with
               several
               of
               the
               Chief
               of
               Friends
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               were
               gone
               after
               that
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               a
               great
               Discourse
               we
               had
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               laboured
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               an
               understanding
               of
               that
               Notion
               they
               were
               gone
               into
               ,
               and
               so
               laboured
               to
               open
               and
               settle
               the
               Minds
               of
               Friends
               in
               the
               antient
               Truth
               ,
               and
               blessed
               Power
               which
               they
               had
               believed
               in
               ,
               and
               received
               from
               Heaven
               ;
               and
               then
               appointed
               a
               Meeting
               to
               be
               the
               next
               Week
               against
               our
               Return
               .
               And
               so
               took
               our
               Journey
               towards
               Piscattaway
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Meeting
               at
               Hampton
               ,
               as
               we
               went
               ,
               were
               several
               People
               came
               in
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Elders
               of
               
               their
               Church
               ,
               and
               were
               greatly
               satisfied
               ;
               and
               went
               away
               ,
               and
               gave
               a
               good
               report
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               
                 Seaborn
                 Cotton
              
               the
               Priest
               ,
               was
               greatly
               offended
               .
               And
               the
               
                 first
                 day
              
               following
               ,
               he
               called
               the
               Chief
               of
               his
               People
               together
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               a
               Church-Act
               made
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 Members
                 ,
                 nor
                 Members
                 Children
                 ,
                 should
                 go
                 to
                 a
                 Quakers
                 Meeting
              
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               to
               be
               confirmed
               by
               their
               holding
               up
               their
               Hands
               :
               But
               those
               that
               were
               at
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               would
               not
               assent
               ;
               but
               one
               of
               them
               did
               declare
               ,
               what
               he
               remembred
               of
               the
               Heads
               of
               what
               he
               heard
               at
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               maintained
               it
               to
               be
               Truth
               .
               So
               the
               Priest
               was
               in
               a
               rage
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               stir
               up
               Persecution
               .
            
             
               And
               after
               the
               Meeting
               was
               over
               ,
               we
               went
               along
               to
               Piscattaway
               with
               Friends
               ,
               that
               came
               from
               thence
               to
               meet
               us
               ,
               and
               stayed
               there
               till
               the
               
                 first
                 day
              
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               blessed
               Meeting
               :
               and
               also
               had
               a
               Meeting
               with
               the
               chief
               of
               Friends
               ,
               both
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               about
               setling
               of
               Men
               -
               and
               Womens-Meetings
               :
               And
               Friends
               were
               very
               open
               ,
               and
               in
               sweet
               unity
               all
               things
               were
               setled
               ,
               after
               we
               had
               opened
               things
               unto
               them
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               blessed
               Order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               And
               so
               committing
               them
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               we
               returned
               back
               again
               ,
               and
               had
               another
               Meeting
               at
               Hampton
               ,
               where
               were
               several
               young
               People
               ,
               who
               after
               the
               Meeting
               gave
               me
               a
               Paper
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               signified
               their
               desire
               to
               be
               satisfied
               in
               something
               ,
               that
               was
               as
               a
               Scruple
               upon
               their
               Minds
               :
               To
               which
               I
               answered
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               great
               satisfaction
               .
               And
               when
               they
               saw
               my
               Openness
               and
               willingness
               to
               answer
               ,
               they
               with
               reverence
               ,
               did
               ask
               me
               about
               divers
               things
               ,
               wherein
               they
               desired
               to
               be
               informed
               ;
               and
               unto
               all
               I
               answered
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               parted
               .
            
             
               Then
               I
               ,
               with
               Friends
               with
               me
               ,
               took
               our
               Journey
               toward
               Salem
               ,
               and
               came
               there
               against
               the
               time
               appointed
               ,
               and
               we
               had
               the
               Meeting
               which
               we
               had
               appointed
               ,
               with
               most
               of
               
               the
               Chief
               of
               Friends
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               about
               setling
               of
               
                 Meetings
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               And
               in
               the
               Meeting
               it
               was
               upon
               me
               largely
               to
               open
               the
               Service
               of
               our
               Men
               -
               and
               Womens-Meetings
               ,
               and
               the
               Duty
               and
               Care
               of
               the
               Faithful
               therein
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               had
               done
               ,
               they
               did
               confess
               unto
               the
               Service
               ,
               &c.
               to
               be
               very
               good
               and
               right
               .
               So
               then
               we
               desired
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               come
               into
               the
               practice
               thereof
               ;
               but
               when
               we
               partly
               pressed
               that
               ,
               they
               would
               answer
               little
               ,
               but
               held
               back
               ;
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               (
               like
               Diotrephes
               of
               old
               ,
               who
               loved
               to
               have
               the
               Pre-eminence
               ,
               and
               so
               withstood
               the
               Apostle
               )
               did
               keep
               off
               in
               their
               Minds
               ,
               being
               of
               that
               Spirit
               I
               wrote
               of
               before
               in
               Virginia
               ,
               who
               pretended
               to
               be
               against
               Forms
               .
               And
               while
               we
               sate
               waiting
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               staying
               to
               see
               what
               they
               would
               come
               to
               ;
               and
               
                 George
                 Pattison
              
               labouring
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               a
               Sense
               of
               the
               Service
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               come
               into
               the
               Practice
               ,
               and
               they
               not
               being
               willing
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               ,
               my
               Spirit
               being
               very
               low
               ,
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               dread
               of
               his
               Power
               fell
               upon
               me
               :
               so
               that
               after
               some
               time
               I
               opened
               my
               Mouth
               with
               a
               Lamentation
               ,
               and
               said
               ;
               I
               was
               sorry
               ,
               or
               grieved
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               that
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               I
               must
               declare
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               ,
               That
               while
               they
               stood
               in
               that
               Spirit
               they
               were
               in
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               act
               in
               Unity
               with
               the
               Body
               in
               honour
               to
               the
               Head
               ,
               &c.
               and
               therefore
               after
               that
               ,
               our
               Exhortation
               was
               unto
               them
               to
               Condemn
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               had
               been
               led
               aside
               ,
               and
               wait
               for
               the
               Universal
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
               or
               to
               this
               effect
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               left
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               greatly
               concerned
               .
               So
               the
               
                 next
                 day
              
               we
               had
               a
               publick
               Meeting
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               after
               meeting
               came
               away
               towards
               Boston
               .
               Then
               their
               Consciences
               being
               troubled
               ,
               we
               had
               to
               do
               with
               several
               of
               the
               Chief
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               laboured
               to
               have
               Reversed
               that
               I
               had
               spoken
               ;
               and
               said
               ,
               It
               was
               very
               hard
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               I
               told
               them
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               the
               Power
               had
               sealed
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               
               must
               stand
               ;
               it
               was
               ,
               they
               must
               come
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               
                 Condemn
                 that
                 Spirit
                 which
                 had
                 deceived
                 ,
              
               or
               to
               that
               effect
               .
               And
               so
               we
               left
               it
               upon
               them
               according
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               And
               since
               some
               of
               them
               have
               seen
               it
               ,
               and
               Condemned
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               given
               a
               
                 Testimony
                 in
                 writing
              
               against
               it
               ;
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               shews
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               restores
               out
               of
               the
               Snares
               of
               Satan
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               being
               clear
               of
               all
               those
               Parts
               ,
               we
               came
               away
               strait
               to
               Road-Island
               ,
               and
               there
               we
               met
               with
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               who
               was
               preparing
               to
               go
               Westward
               towards
               Long-Island
               :
               So
               he
               went
               away
               ,
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Withers
                 ,
                 Iames
                 Lancaster
              
               ,
               and
               
                 George
                 Pattison
              
               with
               him
               .
               And
               from
               Long-Island
               they
               went
               over
               to
               East-Iersey
               ,
               and
               so
               over
               Land
               back
               again
               to
               Maryland
               ;
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Stubbs
              
               and
               I
               were
               left
               at
               
                 Road-Island
                 :
                 Iohn
                 Cartwright
              
               we
               left
               at
               Piscattaway
               ,
               he
               went
               further
               Eastward
               ;
               and
               after
               some
               time
               came
               to
               
                 Iohn
                 Stubbs
              
               and
               me
               at
               
                 Road-Island
                 .
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               I
               went
               up
               to
               Providence
               ,
               had
               a
               Meeting
               there
               ;
               and
               as
               we
               returned
               ,
               we
               had
               a
               Meeting
               at
               Warwick
               ,
               where
               none
               had
               been
               before
               ;
               and
               several
               were
               Convinced
               ,
               and
               did
               own
               the
               Truth
               .
               And
               there
               we
               had
               to
               do
               with
               one
               Gorton
               ,
               and
               his
               Company
               ,
               who
               were
               by
               other
               People
               there
               called
               Gortonians
               ,
               but
               they
               called
               themselves
               Generalists
               :
               They
               were
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               
                 All
                 should
                 be
                 saved
              
               .
               But
               they
               were
               in
               reality
               Ranters
               :
               for
               in
               our
               Discourse
               they
               would
               maintain
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 No
                 Creaturely
                 Actions
                 could
                 be
                 Sin
              
               ;
               and
               would
               have
               no
               Whoredom
               ,
               nor
               Drunkenness
               ,
               nor
               the
               like
               to
               be
               Sin
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               spiritual
               ;
               the
               Outward
               action
               was
               but
               creaturely
               .
               And
               thus
               in
               their
               filthy
               ,
               unclean
               Spirits
               ,
               they
               ,
               like
               the
               old
               Ranters
               ,
               made
               merry
               over
               the
               reproof
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               So
               from
               thence
               we
               came
               down
               again
               to
               Road-Island
               ,
               and
               there
               we
               spent
               some
               time
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               long
               Dispute
               with
               one
               
                 Roger
                 Williams
              
               ,
               that
               sent
               us
               a
               Challenge
               from
               Providence
               ,
               with
               
                 fourteen
                 Propositions
              
               ,
               as
               he
               called
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               
               Charges
               ;
               and
               he
               engaged
               to
               maintain
               them
               against
               all
               Comers
               ;
               the
               first
               Seaven
               to
               be
               disputed
               on
               at
               Road-Island
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               Seven
               at
               Providence
               .
               We
               spent
               in
               Dispute
               with
               him
               
                 three
                 days
              
               at
               Road-Island
               ;
               but
               he
               could
               not
               make
               any
               proof
               of
               his
               Charges
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Auditory
               ;
               for
               there
               was
               a
               great
               Congregation
               every
               day
               :
               it
               would
               be
               tedious
               here
               to
               insert
               the
               Discourse
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               able
               ;
               but
               I
               cannot
               remember
               it
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Book
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               of
               what
               was
               taken
               in
               Short-hand
               of
               the
               Discourse
               at
               that
               present
               ;
               besides
               there
               is
               a
               Book
               in
               print
               ,
               entituled
               ,
               
                 New-England-Fire-Brand
                 quenched
              
               ,
               &c.
               which
               is
               an
               Answer
               to
               a
               Book
               of
               the
               said
               
                 R.
                 Williams
              
               ,
               which
               gives
               some
               relation
               of
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Dispute
               ;
               to
               which
               I
               refer
               the
               Reader
               .
               
                 William
                 Edmondson
              
               came
               from
               Virginia
               ,
               and
               was
               also
               with
               us
               at
               the
               same
               
                 Dispute
                 :
                 W.
                 E.
              
               and
               
                 I.
                 Stubbs
              
               went
               up
               to
               Providence
               ,
               and
               spent
               
                 one
                 day
              
               with
               him
               there
               about
               the
               latter
               Seven
               ,
               and
               so
               cleared
               themselves
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               came
               away
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               done
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               So
               after
               some
               time
               together
               upon
               the
               Island
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Stubbs
              
               and
               I
               went
               over
               ,
               with
               several
               Friends
               that
               did
               accompany
               us
               ,
               to
               Narraganset
               ;
               and
               there
               we
               had
               a
               Meeting
               the
               
                 four
                 and
                 twentieth
              
               of
               the
               
                 sixth
                 Month
              
               at
               one
               
                 Richard
                 Smith's
              
               ;
               and
               
                 next
                 day
              
               took
               our
               Journey
               towards
               Hartford
               .
               We
               came
               first
               to
               New-London
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Norwich
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Hartford
               ,
               and
               stayed
               there
               
                 one
                 day
              
               :
               and
               several
               of
               the
               Professors
               came
               in
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               Dispute
               with
               us
               .
               And
               the
               next
               day
               we
               rode
               to
               a
               Town
               called
               Westfield
               ,
               near
               thirty
               Miles
               ,
               which
               was
               within
               the
               Massachuset's
               Colony
               .
               And
               there
               was
               a
               Man
               and
               his
               Wife
               that
               received
               us
               ;
               and
               we
               appointed
               a
               Meeting
               :
               But
               when
               they
               heard
               of
               it
               ,
               some
               of
               their
               Officers
               came
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               commanded
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               have
               no
               Meeting
               ;
               and
               so
               affrighted
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               none
               durst
               come
               to
               us
               .
               We
               had
               a
               little
               Discourse
               with
               their
               Officers
               or
               Elders
               that
               came
               to
               us
               ;
               but
               they
               
               would
               not
               stay
               ,
               but
               cried
               out
               against
               our
               Religion
               .
               We
               asked
               them
               ,
               If
               they
               knew
               our
               Principles
               ,
               that
               they
               so
               condemned
               ?
               Some
               of
               them
               answered
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 not
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 them
                 .
              
               We
               asked
               them
               ,
               How
               they
               could
               judge
               of
               them
               :
               and
               withal
               told
               them
               ,
               They
               were
               such
               as
               the
               Scripture
               did
               speak
               of
               ,
               who
               
                 spoke
                 evil
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 :
              
               and
               they
               were
               confounded
               ,
               and
               went
               away
               ;
               and
               so
               scared
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               none
               durst
               come
               near
               us
               .
            
             
               So
               we
               came
               away
               to
               Hartford
               again
               on
               the
               
                 sixth
                 day
              
               of
               the
               Week
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               
                 seventh
                 day
              
               several
               came
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               discoursed
               with
               us
               :
               and
               we
               desired
               that
               we
               might
               speak
               with
               the
               Priest
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               promised
               that
               we
               should
               ;
               but
               when
               we
               desired
               him
               to
               come
               ,
               he
               ,
               or
               they
               for
               him
               ,
               made
               an
               Excuse
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               that
               day
               come
               from
               his
               Study
               .
               So
               the
               next
               day
               (
               being
               the
               
                 first
                 day
              
               of
               the
               Week
               )
               we
               did
               go
               to
               their
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               the
               Fore-noon
               stayed
               without
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               done
               .
               And
               when
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               came
               forth
               ,
               we
               spoke
               to
               the
               People
               ;
               but
               they
               got
               away
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               afraid
               of
               us
               ;
               and
               none
               would
               stay
               .
               So
               we
               returned
               to
               the
               Inn
               ;
               and
               stayed
               there
               till
               the
               After-noon
               .
               And
               then
               we
               did
               go
               into
               their
               Meeting-house
               ,
               and
               stayed
               till
               the
               Priest
               had
               done
               .
               And
               then
               I
               stood
               up
               ,
               and
               called
               unto
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               desired
               their
               patience
               a
               little
               to
               hear
               ,
               I
               had
               a
               word
               of
               Exhortation
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               began
               to
               speak
               .
               But
               immediately
               the
               Sexton
               came
               to
               me
               to
               interrupt
               me
               :
               but
               when
               he
               saw
               that
               he
               could
               not
               stop
               me
               ,
               then
               he
               drove
               the
               People
               away
               .
               And
               when
               I
               saw
               the
               People
               most
               of
               them
               gone
               ,
               I
               stept
               down
               ,
               and
               thought
               to
               have
               gone
               forth
               after
               them
               ;
               but
               he
               got
               to
               the
               Door
               ,
               and
               shut
               the
               Door
               to
               keep
               me
               in
               .
               Then
               I
               went
               round
               an
               Alley
               to
               get
               to
               a
               
                 second
                 Door
              
               ,
               but
               he
               got
               over
               the
               Seats
               ,
               and
               shut
               that
               .
               Then
               I
               made
               for
               a
               
                 third
                 Door
              
               ;
               he
               also
               got
               to
               that
               before
               
               me
               ,
               and
               shut
               that
               ;
               and
               so
               made
               their
               Meeting-house
               a
               Prison
               ,
               and
               kept
               us
               in
               ,
               with
               a
               very
               few
               People
               that
               got
               not
               away
               ,
               till
               the
               People
               was
               gone
               ,
               and
               then
               let
               us
               forth
               .
               So
               we
               came
               to
               our
               Inn
               again
               .
            
             
               And
               after
               some
               time
               several
               of
               their
               Elders
               came
               to
               us
               ,
               to
               
                 dispute
                 with
                 us
              
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               keep
               the
               younger
               People
               away
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               them
               confessed
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               came
               to
               Discourse
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               seem
               to
               charge
               us
               with
               breach
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               in
               
                 coming
                 to
                 their
                 Meeting
                 that
                 day
                 .
              
               We
               took
               the
               Bible
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Come
               ,
               first
               prove
               a
               Sabbath-day
               under
               the
               Gospel-Dispensation
               ,
               and
               then
               prove
               our
               practice
               this
               day
               to
               be
               a
               breach
               of
               it
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               ,
               and
               vindicate
               Paul
               ,
               who
               
                 disputed
                 every
                 Sabbath-day
                 in
                 the
                 Synagogue
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               then
               prove
               by
               Scriptures
               your
               practice
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               shew
               ,
               
                 Where
                 any
                 Christians
                 drove
                 the
                 People
                 away
                 from
                 hearing
                 the
                 Truth
                 ?
              
               (
               for
               they
               had
               granted
               ,
               we
               spoke
               nothing
               but
               Truth
               )
               
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 Meeting-house
                 a
                 Prison
                 ?
              
               And
               so
               we
               shut
               them
               behind
               the
               
                 unbelieving
                 Iews
              
               ,
               who
               gave
               liberty
               to
               Paul
               and
               Silas
               .
               And
               they
               were
               confounded
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               tell
               how
               to
               vindicate
               their
               doings
               ;
               and
               so
               went
               away
               .
            
             
               Then
               after
               they
               were
               gone
               ,
               came
               into
               our
               Chamber
               many
               
                 younger
                 People
              
               ,
               and
               we
               opened
               many
               things
               to
               them
               relating
               to
               the
               
                 Way
                 of
                 Truth
              
               ,
               and
               cleared
               things
               up
               from
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               mightily
               satisfied
               .
               And
               when
               the
               old
               ,
               dry
               Professors
               saw
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 younger
                 People
              
               were
               affected
               ;
               they
               sent
               in
               a
               Constable
               ,
               to
               
                 Command
                 all
                 to
                 depart
              
               ;
               but
               they
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               They
               were
               House-keepers
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               them
               :
               so
               they
               would
               not
               go
               .
               So
               we
               continued
               still
               opening
               the
               Scriptures
               unto
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               affected
               .
               Then
               the
               Inn-keeper
               ,
               being
               one
               of
               their
               Elders
               ,
               came
               and
               took
               the
               Candle
               away
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               not
               see
               to
               read
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               and
               so
               left
               us
               in
               the
               dark
               :
               then
               
               the
               People
               went
               away
               ,
               being
               displeased
               .
               So
               the
               next
               Morning
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               I
               took
               our
               Journey
               Westward
               ;
               and
               our
               Friends
               that
               came
               to
               Accompany
               us
               ,
               returned
               home
               to
               Road-Island
               .
               And
               we
               went
               from
               Hartford
               to
               New-haven
               ,
               then
               to
               Milford
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               Stratford
               ,
               and
               to
               Fairfield
               ,
               and
               to
               Norwich
               ,
               then
               to
               Stanford
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Greenwich
               ,
               where
               we
               met
               with
               Friends
               ;
               and
               there
               we
               appointed
               a
               Meeting
               .
               The
               Priest
               of
               that
               Town
               in
               his
               Pulpit
               had
               preached
               against
               Friends
               ,
               and
               often
               had
               boasted
               ,
               how
               he
               would
               
                 Dispute
                 with
                 the
                 Quakers
              
               ,
               if
               any
               came
               there
               ;
               so
               when
               the
               Meeting
               was
               appointed
               ,
               the
               People
               came
               with
               a
               great
               expectation
               ,
               of
               what
               the
               Priest
               would
               do
               .
               But
               in
               the
               Morning
               he
               rode
               away
               to
               Stanford
               to
               a
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               sent
               a
               Constable
               with
               a
               Warrant
               to
               apprehend
               us
               ;
               who
               came
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               our
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               took
               us
               ,
               and
               carried
               us
               away
               to
               the
               Magistrate
               at
               Stanford
               .
               The
               People
               being
               displeased
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               followed
               after
               us
               to
               Stanford
               ,
               and
               our
               Friends
               also
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               they
               would
               do
               :
               and
               when
               we
               came
               there
               ,
               many
               People
               was
               gathered
               about
               the
               House
               ,
               (
               for
               it
               was
               but
               two
               miles
               between
               the
               Towns
               )
               but
               after
               a
               little
               time
               we
               were
               called
               into
               an
               
                 inner
                 Room
              
               ,
               where
               the
               Magistrate
               lay
               upon
               his
               Bed
               ,
               he
               not
               being
               very
               well
               .
               And
               when
               we
               came
               in
               ,
               there
               was
               none
               with
               him
               but
               
                 two
                 Priests
              
               ,
               the
               Priest
               of
               Greenwich
               ,
               and
               the
               Priest
               of
               Stanford
               ,
               nor
               none
               was
               to
               be
               suffered
               to
               come
               in
               but
               the
               Constable
               ,
               and
               
                 one
                 man
              
               of
               Stanford
               that
               was
               a
               Merchant
               ,
               as
               they
               said
               ;
               he
               went
               in
               and
               out
               when
               he
               pleased
               .
               So
               the
               Magistrate
               asked
               us
               many
               Questions
               ,
               and
               we
               answered
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               discoursed
               with
               us
               long
               in
               many
               things
               ,
               and
               we
               answered
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               very
               moderate
               .
               Then
               after
               a
               long
               time
               one
               of
               the
               Priests
               put
               in
               a
               Question
               :
               then
               I
               said
               ,
               If
               we
               must
               Discourse
               of
               Divine
               Things
               ,
               we
               did
               desire
               to
               be
               more
               publick
               ;
               for
               the
               People
               were
               without
               ,
               desirous
               to
               hear
               .
               Then
               
               the
               Magistrate
               said
               to
               the
               Priests
               ,
               Master
               Iones
               and
               Master
               Bishop
               ,
               I
               desire
               you
               to
               go
               into
               the
               
                 Publick
                 Meeting-House
              
               with
               these
               men
               ,
               and
               there
               Discourse
               with
               them
               before
               the
               People
               ;
               for
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               they
               are
               sober
               ,
               rational
               men
               .
               So
               we
               accepted
               kindly
               of
               the
               proffer
               ,
               and
               rose
               up
               ,
               and
               went
               forth
               ;
               and
               the
               Priests
               came
               after
               us
               displeased
               .
               But
               when
               we
               were
               forth
               of
               the
               Door
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               we
               called
               upon
               the
               Priests
               to
               go
               up
               with
               us
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               desired
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               went
               up
               ,
               and
               they
               and
               the
               People
               also
               .
               And
               when
               we
               were
               setled
               in
               their
               Meeting-House
               ,
               and
               many
               People
               ,
               then
               the
               Priests
               put
               it
               upon
               us
               to
               begin
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               began
               with
               them
               first
               about
               their
               Wages
               ,
               and
               so
               went
               on
               to
               our
               Call
               ,
               which
               they
               put
               upon
               us
               .
               And
               so
               about
               the
               Light
               ,
               which
               they
               denied
               :
               and
               so
               about
               Election
               and
               Reprobation
               ,
               and
               
                 free
                 Grace
              
               .
               They
               affirmed
               ,
               the
               
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
              
               had
               
                 not
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 men
              
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 Christ
                 did
                 not
                 dye
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 .
              
               Several
               hours
               we
               spent
               ;
               but
               the
               Discourse
               is
               drawn
               up
               in
               a
               Book
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               and
               therefore
               shall
               forbear
               it
               here
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               large
               .
               And
               so
               the
               next
               day
               we
               had
               a
               Meeting
               at
               Greenwich
               ,
               but
               the
               Priest
               came
               ,
               and
               we
               had
               a
               great
               Discourse
               ;
               which
               is
               in
               the
               said
               Book
               .
               And
               the
               
                 first
                 day
              
               following
               we
               had
               a
               Meeting
               about
               
                 six
                 Miles
              
               from
               thence
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               being
               clear
               of
               these
               Parts
               —
            
             
               We
               took
               Boat
               ,
               and
               went
               over
               unto
               Long-Island
               ,
               to
               Oyster-Bay
               ,
               and
               met
               with
               
                 Iohn
                 Cartwright
              
               ;
               and
               so
               did
               visit
               Friends
               upon
               the
               Island
               .
               
                 I.
                 W.
              
               and
               I
               went
               over
               to
               East-Iersey
               ,
               and
               did
               visit
               Friends
               there
               ;
               and
               had
               several
               blessed
               Meetings
               .
               And
               returned
               back
               again
               to
               Long-Island
               ,
               and
               had
               several
               Meeings
               .
               And
               then
               being
               clear
               of
               those
               Parts
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Cartwright
              
               and
               I
               came
               to
               New-York
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               get
               a
               Passage
               for
               Maryland
               ;
               and
               we
               set
               Sail
               from
               New-York
               the
               
                 first
                 day
              
               of
               the
               
                 ninth
                 Month
              
               ,
               1672.
               but
               set
               Sail
               at
               Sandy-hook
               out
               to
               the
               Sea
               the
               
                 third
                 day
              
               of
               the
               
               same
               ,
               and
               met
               with
               rough
               Weather
               ;
               but
               the
               
                 sixth
                 day
              
               of
               the
               same
               we
               got
               in
               at
               the
               Capes
               of
               Virginia
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               ninth
               of
               the
               same
               Month
               we
               came
               to
               Anchor
               in
               Pertuxon-River
               in
               the
               Province
               of
               Maryland
               ,
               and
               so
               got
               up
               within
               a
               day
               or
               two
               to
               
                 Iames
                 Prestons
              
               :
               but
               the
               North-west-wind
               blew
               so
               hard
               ,
               that
               we
               could
               not
               get
               up
               the
               
                 first
                 day
              
               .
               And
               then
               we
               did
               go
               through
               Friends
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               made
               way
               .
               And
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               and
               Friends
               that
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               came
               over
               Land
               together
               ,
               were
               gone
               down
               to
               Virginia
               ,
               and
               he
               also
               did
               travel
               over
               Land
               to
               North-Carolina
               ,
               and
               there
               found
               some
               Friends
               ,
               and
               returned
               back
               again
               over
               Land
               to
               Virginia
               ,
               and
               so
               came
               up
               the
               Bay
               again
               to
               Maryland
               ,
               and
               while
               they
               were
               below
               in
               Virginia
               and
               Carolina
               ,
               we
               travelled
               among
               Friends
               in
               Maryland
               ,
               and
               had
               blessed
               Service
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               
                 first
                 day
              
               of
               the
               
                 eleventh
                 Month
              
               we
               had
               a
               Meeting
               at
               Iohn
               Baldwin's
               at
               South-River
               ,
               where
               were
               many
               Friends
               ,
               and
               other
               People
               ,
               who
               were
               come
               together
               upon
               the
               Occasion
               of
               a
               Dispute
               which
               one
               
                 Henry
                 Pierrepoint
              
               had
               challenged
               us
               unto
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               kind
               of
               a
               Fifth-Monarchy-Man
               .
               The
               first
               thing
               we
               had
               to
               prove
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               assumed
               ,
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
              
               Scriptures
               
                 were
                 the
              
               only
               Rule
               
                 to
                 try
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 .
              
               About
               which
               we
               had
               a
               great
               Discourse
               :
               and
               we
               proved
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 had
              
               Faith
               
                 and
                 a
              
               Rule
               for
               Faith
               ,
               
                 before
                 any
              
               Scriptures
               
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 were
                 written
              
               :
               and
               shewed
               ,
               what
               was
               their
               Rule
               .
               We
               spent
               several
               hours
               in
               Dispute
               about
               the
               other
               
                 three
                 things
              
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               affirmed
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               a
               Book
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               Answer
               to
               them
               all
               :
               therefore
               shall
               omit
               any
               further
               mentioning
               of
               it
               here
               .
               So
               after
               some
               time
               spent
               in
               visiting
               Friends
               ,
               from
               Meeting
               to
               Meeting
               ,
               where
               many
               People
               came
               in
               ,
               at
               several
               places
               (
               and
               the
               Lord's
               Power
               
               opened
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               were
               comforted
               ,
               and
               the
               Consciences
               of
               People
               reached
               )
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               and
               the
               other
               Friends
               returned
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Cartwright
              
               took
               shipping
               for
               Barbadoes
               .
            
             
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               and
               I
               were
               some
               time
               together
               ;
               and
               we
               were
               up
               at
               an
               Indian
               Town
               ,
               at
               the
               
               Emperour's
               House
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               ordered
               the
               Indians
               ,
               both
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               to
               be
               there
               at
               his
               House
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               antient
               and
               grave
               ;
               the
               young
               People
               were
               at
               another
               
                 Wigwam
                 .
                 G.
                 F.
              
               spoke
               unto
               them
               by
               an
               Interpreter
               for
               the
               space
               of
               four
               or
               
                 five
                 hours
              
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               it
               was
               nigh
               
                 five
                 hours
              
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               very
               still
               and
               quiet
               ,
               and
               very
               attentive
               ,
               and
               delighted
               (
               as
               we
               did
               perceive
               )
               to
               hear
               .
               And
               when
               the
               time
               was
               over
               ,
               and
               we
               clear
               ,
               they
               shewed
               us
               kindness
               ,
               and
               were
               going
               to
               hang
               a
               Kettle
               on
               the
               fire
               to
               boil
               Fish
               for
               us
               to
               eat
               ,
               as
               they
               told
               us
               ;
               but
               we
               could
               not
               stay
               ,
               having
               a
               great
               way
               to
               go
               by
               Water
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               late
               .
               So
               we
               came
               away
               to
               the
               Water-side
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               accompanied
               us
               till
               we
               took
               Boat
               :
               so
               we
               came
               down
               the
               River
               again
               to
               Friends
               ,
               and
               spent
               some
               time
               more
               in
               travel
               and
               labour
               in
               that
               Province
               .
            
             
               And
               
                 Iames
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 George
                 Pattison
              
               ,
               and
               I
               ,
               took
               a
               Journey
               to
               visit
               some
               People
               that
               was
               Convinced
               ,
               up
               Potomick-River
               ,
               but
               we
               did
               Ferry
               over
               Pertuxon-River
               ,
               and
               then
               travelled
               through
               the
               Woods
               on
               foot
               over
               Land
               ,
               till
               we
               came
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               stayed
               a
               few
               days
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Meeting
               or
               two
               ,
               and
               then
               returned
               back
               again
               to
               Pertuxon
               ,
               and
               on
               to
               the
               Clifts
               ,
               where
               we
               left
               Iames
               ,
               being
               very
               weary
               .
               Then
               next
               day
               George
               and
               I
               travelled
               to
               West-River
               ,
               and
               were
               there
               at
               their
               Meeting
               .
               And
               next
               Week
               we
               got
               a
               Boat
               ,
               and
               went
               over
               the
               Bay
               to
               the
               Easternshore
               ,
               and
               went
               up
               Miles-River
               to
               Friends
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               we
               went
               to
               meet
               with
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               ,
               
               having
               some
               Intentions
               to
               take
               shipping
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               for
               England
               with
               one
               
                 Iohn
                 Ore
              
               a
               Friend
               ,
               a
               Master
               of
               a
               Katch
               ,
               that
               did
               belong
               to
               some
               Friends
               at
               London
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               we
               had
               been
               with
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               a
               little
               time
               ,
               we
               returned
               to
               Miles-River
               to
               our
               Boat
               ;
               and
               after
               a
               little
               time
               went
               away
               to
               go
               over
               the
               Bay
               towards
               West-River
               ,
               and
               through
               some
               exercise
               with
               contrary
               Winds
               .
               At
               last
               we
               got
               over
               ;
               and
               after
               a
               little
               time
               spent
               there
               with
               Friends
               ,
               we
               departed
               ,
               and
               went
               down
               by
               the
               Clifts
               ,
               where
               we
               met
               with
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               come
               over
               the
               Bay.
               And
               stayed
               but
               little
               there
               ;
               but
               went
               on
               towards
               Pertuxon
               ,
               where
               we
               took
               shipping
               ,
               and
               set
               Sail
               out
               of
               Pertuxon-River
               the
               25
               
                 th
                 day
              
               of
               the
               
                 second
                 Month
              
               ,
               1673.
               
               and
               came
               out
               at
               the
               Capes
               of
               Virginia
               to
               the
               Sea
               on
               the
               
                 sixteenth
                 day
              
               of
               the
               same
               Month.
               And
               when
               we
               had
               sailed
               but
               a
               few
               days
               ,
               in
               a
               Morning
               early
               we
               espied
               a
               Fleet
               of
               Ships
               behind
               us
               ,
               about
               four
               and
               twenty
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               stopt
               a
               little
               ,
               supposing
               them
               to
               be
               an
               
                 English
                 Fleet
              
               ,
               that
               sailed
               out
               of
               the
               Capes
               from
               Iames-River
               ,
               two
               or
               three
               days
               before
               us
               .
               And
               when
               some
               of
               them
               came
               up
               to
               us
               ,
               they
               told
               us
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               same
               Fleet.
               So
               we
               stayed
               ,
               and
               went
               in
               company
               with
               them
               ,
               till
               we
               came
               about
               the
               Bank
               of
               New-found-Land
               :
               and
               then
               we
               met
               with
               foul
               Weather
               ,
               which
               did
               part
               us
               one
               from
               another
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               no
               more
               got
               all
               together
               again
               .
               We
               were
               six
               that
               got
               together
               again
               in
               our
               Company
               ,
               and
               kept
               together
               ,
               until
               we
               came
               into
               the
               Bay
               at
               Galloway
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               we
               arrived
               the
               24
               
                 th
                 day
              
               of
               the
               
                 third
                 Month
              
               1673.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               from
               Galloway
               I
               travelled
               to
               Limmerick
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Charlefield
               ,
               to
               Mallo
               ,
               and
               to
               Cork
               ,
               and
               to
               Bandon
               ,
               and
               as
               far
               almost
               as
               Baltimore
               ,
               visiting
               Friends
               ,
               and
               having
               Meetings
               :
               and
               then
               returned
               back
               to
               Cork
               ,
               and
               then
               took
               my
               Journey
               to
               Youghill
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               to
               Tallagh
               ,
               and
               
               to
               Kilcomin
               ,
               and
               to
               Waterford
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               into
               the
               County
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               having
               Meetings
               in
               all
               these
               places
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               's
               good
               Presence
               with
               us
               ,
               to
               our
               comfort
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Praise
               to
               him
               for
               ever
               !
            
             
               And
               then
               I
               came
               up
               through
               the
               County
               of
               Catherlough
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Queens
                 County
              
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               into
               the
               County
               of
               Westmeath
               ,
               having
               Meetings
               all
               along
               ,
               and
               visiting
               Friends
               ,
               (
               and
               there
               
                 George
                 Pattison
              
               left
               me
               ,
               and
               took
               his
               Journey
               for
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               London
               )
               but
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               for
               Caan
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               had
               seen
               Friends
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Meeting
               or
               two
               ,
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               for
               the
               North
               ,
               the
               County
               of
               Ardmagh
               ,
               and
               the
               County
               of
               Antrim
               ,
               and
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               did
               visit
               Friends
               ,
               and
               had
               many
               precious
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               was
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               his
               gracious
               Presence
               was
               our
               daily
               comfort
               ;
               to
               him
               be
               the
               Glory
               for
               ever
               !
            
             
               And
               when
               I
               had
               spent
               some
               time
               in
               the
               North
               of
               Ireland
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               for
               Dublin
               .
               And
               after
               some
               Meetings
               there
               ,
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               into
               the
               County
               of
               Wicklow
               ,
               and
               so
               through
               the
               Province
               of
               Munster
               a
               
                 second
                 time
              
               ,
               and
               also
               through
               Friends
               in
               Leinster
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               North
               :
               so
               that
               I
               did
               travel
               through
               most
               Meetings
               a
               
                 second
                 time
              
               in
               that
               Nation
               .
               And
               then
               being
               clear
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               I
               took
               shipping
               at
               Belfast
               the
               25
               
                 th
                 day
              
               of
               the
               
                 tenth
                 Month
              
               1673.
               and
               the
               26
               th
               we
               set
               Sail
               out
               of
               the
               Lough
               ,
               and
               arrived
               at
               White-haven
               in
               Cumberland
               in
               England
               the
               27
               th
               of
               the
               same
               Month
               ,
               and
               stayed
               about
               
                 three
                 Months
              
               in
               Cumberland
               for
               the
               most
               part
               .
               And
               then
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               out
               of
               Cumberland
               towards
               Newcastle
               ,
               visiting
               Friends
               and
               their
               Meetings
               ,
               as
               I
               went
               along
               .
               And
               from
               Newcastle
               I
               went
               on
               into
               Bishoprick
               ,
               and
               through
               their
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               so
               on
               into
               Yorkshire
               ,
               and
               through
               Cleveland
               ,
               and
               to
               Whitby
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Scarborough
                 ,
                 Malton
              
               ,
               and
               York
               ,
               and
               had
               many
               precious
               Meetings
               .
               And
               so
               went
               up
               to
               Massom
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               
                 Robert
                 Lodge
              
               and
               I
               ,
               with
               
                 Iames
                 Hall
              
               ,
               took
               our
               Journey
               towards
               London
               to
               the
               Yearly-Meeting
               in
               the
               Year
               1674.
               and
               there
               stayed
               some
               time
               (
               labouring
               
               in
               the
               Word
               and
               Testimony
               which
               God
               had
               committed
               unto
               me
               )
               in
               that
               City
               .
               And
               then
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               into
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               went
               down
               into
               Buckinghamshire
               ,
               through
               their
               Meetings
               ;
               and
               so
               on
               into
               Oxfordshire
               ,
               to
               Worcestershire
               ,
               and
               Glocestershire
               ,
               and
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               then
               back
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               through
               to
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               and
               on
               as
               far
               as
               Wrexham
               in
               Wales
               ,
               visiting
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               :
               and
               the
               good
               Presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               heavenly
               Power
               accompanying
               ,
               we
               were
               often
               refreshed
               and
               sweetly
               comforted
               together
               ,
               to
               his
               Praise
               and
               our
               Joy
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               God
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               from
               Wrexham
               in
               North-Wales
               ,
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               with
               
                 Iohn
                 ap
                 Iohn
              
               ,
               who
               accompanied
               me
               towards
               
                 South
                 Wales
              
               ,
               and
               we
               did
               visit
               Friends
               ,
               and
               had
               many
               Meetings
               as
               we
               went
               along
               ,
               in
               
                 Montgomeryshire
                 ,
                 Merionethshire
              
               ,
               and
               Cardiganshire
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               passed
               on
               by
               the
               West-Sea
               into
               Pembrokeshire
               ,
               and
               there
               visited
               the
               Lord's
               People
               ,
               and
               spent
               some
               time
               amongst
               them
               there
               .
               And
               then
               we
               took
               our
               Journey
               through
               Carmarthenshire
               to
               Swanzey
               ;
               and
               having
               a
               Meeting
               or
               two
               ,
               we
               passed
               on
               towards
               Cardiff
               ,
               visiting
               Friends
               in
               Glamorganshire
               ;
               and
               then
               into
               Monmouthshire
               ;
               and
               having
               visited
               Friends
               in
               that
               County
               ,
               we
               parted
               ;
               he
               returned
               home
               ,
               and
               I
               passed
               over
               the
               Water
               into
               Glocestershire
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Bristol
               .
               And
               so
               continued
               travelling
               through
               several
               Counties
               ,
               visiting
               the
               Churches
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               London
               ;
               spent
               some
               time
               there
               ,
               and
               then
               went
               down
               into
               Essex
               ,
               and
               visited
               Friends
               in
               that
               Country
               ;
               and
               returned
               again
               to
               London
               to
               the
               Yearly-Meeting
               
               in
               the
               Year
               1675.
               
               And
               from
               London
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               to
               Hartford
               ,
               and
               so
               down
               Northward
               with
               
                 Iohn
                 Graves
              
               and
               
                 Iames
                 Hall
              
               to
               
               York
               ,
               and
               there
               we
               parted
               .
               And
               I
               went
               from
               York
               to
               Malton
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Scarborough
               ,
               and
               Whitby
               ,
               and
               through
               Friends
               in
               Cleveland
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Stockdon
               in
               Bishoprick
               ,
               visiting
               Friends
               ,
               and
               having
               many
               pretious
               Meetings
               .
               And
               then
               passed
               through
               several
               Meetings
               in
               that
               County
               ;
               and
               being
               clear
               ,
               I
               then
               took
               my
               Journey
               for
               Cumberland
               ;
               and
               being
               there
               ,
               I
               with
               several
               Brethren
               was
               desired
               to
               come
               over
               into
               —
            
             
               Westmorland
               to
               a
               Meeting
               appointed
               by
               Friends
               at
               their
               Quarterly-Meeting
               in
               Westmorland
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               at
               Powbank
               .
               So
               I
               went
               thither
               against
               the
               day
               appointed
               ,
               with
               
                 Iohn
                 Graves
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Tiffin
                 ,
                 Hugh
                 Tickell
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Laithes
              
               ,
               where
               we
               met
               with
               several
               Brethren
               ,
               that
               were
               come
               out
               of
               Yorkshire
               ,
               at
               the
               request
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Quarterly-Meeting
               .
               And
               upon
               that
               occasion
               many
               Friends
               of
               Westmorland
               were
               come
               together
               ;
               who
               ,
               when
               we
               were
               sate
               together
               in
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               did
               present
               unto
               us
               several
               Disorders
               in
               many
               things
               ,
               that
               were
               contrary
               to
               the
               Truth
               ;
               by
               which
               they
               had
               been
               grieved
               ,
               and
               sorely
               exercised
               for
               a
               long
               time
               in
               their
               Monthly
               and
               Quarterly-Meetings
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Spirits
               of
               a
               lose
               Company
               were
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               born
               up
               and
               countenanced
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               that
               the
               blessed
               Order
               of
               the
               Truth
               brought
               forth
               amongst
               us
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               greatly
               slighted
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               be
               trodden
               under
               by
               that
               
                 lose
                 Company
              
               ,
               being
               thus
               encouraged
               by
               these
               
                 two
                 men
              
               ,
               that
               looked
               upon
               themselves
               to
               be
               Elders
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               like
               Diotrephes
               ,
               loved
               to
               have
               the
               Pre-eminence
               ;
               which
               brought
               great
               grief
               upon
               the
               honest
               and
               simple-minded
               .
               So
               we
               hearing
               ,
               what
               Friends
               had
               to
               say
               in
               that
               matter
               ,
               
               and
               observing
               ,
               what
               was
               charged
               and
               proved
               ,
               we
               desired
               Friends
               to
               give
               us
               another
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               let
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               
                 I.
                 W.
              
               be
               sent
               to
               ,
               and
               desired
               to
               meet
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               hear
               them
               face
               to
               face
               :
               although
               they
               had
               been
               desired
               from
               the
               Quarterly-Meeting
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               this
               Meeting
               so
               appointed
               by
               the
               Quarterly-Meeting
               ,
               and
               had
               refused
               ;
               and
               withal
               sent
               us
               a
               Letter
               ,
               denying
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               disowning
               our
               Meeting
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               ,
               we
               were
               willing
               to
               have
               another
               Meeting
               ,
               which
               Friends
               of
               Westmorland
               freely
               assented
               unto
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               was
               appointed
               at
               Milthrop
               the
               next
               day
               .
               And
               we
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               six
               or
               more
               of
               Cumberland
               and
               Yorkshire
               Friends
               ,
               did
               our selves
               go
               to
               them
               as
               Messengers
               ,
               and
               did
               intreat
               them
               to
               go
               with
               us
               to
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               hear
               them
               and
               the
               Friends
               of
               Westmorland
               ,
               that
               were
               agrieved
               ,
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               concerning
               those
               things
               that
               were
               in
               charge
               against
               them
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               so
               high
               ,
               and
               so
               obstinate
               ,
               that
               they
               slighted
               us
               all
               ,
               or
               any
               Advice
               we
               could
               give
               .
               And
               so
               after
               some
               hours
               discourse
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               throughly
               saw
               their
               Spirits
               to
               be
               wrong
               ,
               we
               left
               them
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               the
               Meeting
               appointed
               at
               Milthrop
               ,
               where
               Friends
               were
               waiting
               for
               us
               .
               And
               after
               we
               were
               setled
               a
               little
               in
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               we
               gave
               an
               acccount
               ,
               how
               we
               had
               endeavoured
               to
               perswade
               them
               to
               come
               through
               all
               entreaty
               we
               could
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               prevail
               .
               And
               so
               we
               gave
               a
               hearing
               a
               
                 second
                 time
              
               to
               the
               Friends
               ;
               and
               then
               we
               of
               Yorkshire
               and
               Cumberland
               with-drew
               ;
               and
               amongst
               our selves
               viewed
               the
               whole
               matter
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               in
               writing
               ,
               and
               opened
               our
               Hearts
               one
               unto
               another
               .
               And
               waiting
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               there
               fell
               a
               Weighty
               Concern
               upon
               us
               for
               the
               
               Truth
               's
               sake
               ,
               and
               the
               blessed
               Order
               thereof
               ,
               with
               our
               holy
               Testimony
               we
               had
               been
               raised
               up
               into
               ,
               which
               by
               them
               had
               been
               slighted
               ,
               and
               scorned
               ,
               and
               reproached
               .
               
               So
               that
               we
               could
               not
               pass
               it
               by
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               that
               was
               dreadful
               amongst
               us
               ,
               gave
               Iudgment
               against
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               was
               grown
               so
               high
               ,
               and
               lose
               ,
               and
               fleshly
               ,
               as
               thus
               to
               undervalue
               the
               Testimony
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               bringings
               forth
               of
               his
               holy
               Power
               in
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               :
               that
               thereby
               all
               might
               be
               kept
               sweet
               ,
               clear
               ,
               and
               in
               good
               Order
               .
               And
               when
               we
               had
               cleared
               our selves
               in
               the
               rising
               and
               springing
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               drawn
               up
               our
               Testimony
               in
               writing
               ,
               we
               gave
               it
               unto
               Friends
               there
               ,
               and
               so
               departed
               .
               Of
               the
               Iudgment
               given
               I
               shall
               say
               no
               more
               here
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               in
               writing
               in
               many
               places
               .
            
             
               So
               I
               went
               over
               to
               Swarthmore
               ,
               and
               stayed
               a
               Meeting
               there
               ;
               and
               then
               returned
               into
               Cumberland
               ,
               and
               stayed
               there
               some
               Weeks
               ,
               and
               visited
               Friends
               .
               And
               being
               clear
               ,
               I
               returned
               again
               to
               Swarthmore
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               go
               over
               the
               Sands
               towards
               Wales
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               me
               .
               And
               when
               I
               was
               at
               Swarthmore
               ,
               I
               was
               moved
               to
               go
               over
               first
               into
               Westmorland
               ,
               to
               visit
               the
               Meetings
               there
               .
               So
               I
               went
               over
               to
               Sedber
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Meeting
               there
               ;
               and
               then
               had
               a
               Meeting
               at
               Grayrigg
               ,
               and
               then
               came
               to
               Kendall
               ,
               where
               I
               met
               with
               
                 Robert
                 Lodge
              
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               had
               a
               blessed
               Meeting
               there
               .
               And
               the
               next
               day
               we
               were
               at
               
               Preston-Meeting
               ;
               and
               then
               I
               was
               clear
               of
               that
               County
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               after
               a
               little
               time
               ,
               took
               my
               Journey
               into
               Wales
               through
               Lancashire
               and
               Cheshire
               ,
               and
               so
               coming
               to
               
                 Iohn
                 ap
                 Iohns
              
               ,
               near
               Wrexham
               in
               North-Wales
               ,
               he
               did
               go
               along
               with
               me
               .
               And
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               we
               went
               to
               a
               Quarterly-Meeting
               that
               was
               at
               Deloberon
               ,
               at
               
                 Charles
                 Lloyds
              
               ,
               for
               two
               Counties
               ,
               
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 Merionethshire
              
               and
               Mongomeryshire
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               blessed
               Service
               for
               the
               Truth
               there
               among
               Friends
               .
               And
               then
               went
               down
               into
               Merionethshire
               ,
               and
               visited
               the
               Meetings
               :
               and
               then
               to
               Mehuntleth
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Meeting
               .
               And
               then
               
               returned
               up
               into
               Radnorshire
               ,
               and
               visited
               the
               Meetings
               there
               in
               that
               County
               .
               And
               then
               took
               our
               Journey
               through
               Brecknockshire
               ,
               and
               Carmarthenshire
               ,
               into
               Pembrokeshire
               ,
               where
               we
               spent
               some
               time
               amongst
               Friends
               ,
               and
               had
               several
               pretious
               Meetings
               .
               And
               being
               clear
               ,
               we
               took
               our
               Journey
               towards
               Swanzey
               ,
               and
               Cardiff
               ,
               and
               had
               several
               pretious
               Meetings
               in
               Glamorganshire
               ,
               and
               then
               went
               over
               into
               Monmouthshire
               .
               And
               after
               we
               had
               visited
               Friends
               ,
               Iohn
               went
               with
               me
               to
               the
               Ferry
               ,
               and
               stayed
               to
               see
               me
               take
               Boat
               ,
               and
               then
               returned
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               went
               that
               same
               day
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               stayed
               some
               Meetings
               there
               .
               And
               then
               went
               down
               into
               Somersetshire
               ,
               and
               did
               visit
               Friends
               there
               ,
               and
               had
               many
               blessed
               Meetings
               .
               And
               returned
               back
               to
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               stayed
               some
               Meetings
               there
               .
               And
               then
               went
               up
               into
               Wiltshire
               ,
               and
               so
               into
               Glocestershire
               ,
               and
               through
               Barkshire
               ,
               and
               into
               Oxfordshire
               ,
               and
               so
               into
               Worcestershire
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               visited
               Friends
               ,
               and
               had
               many
               pretious
               Meetings
               through
               those
               Counties
               .
               And
               from
               Worcester
               returned
               again
               down
               through
               Glocestershire
               ,
               and
               had
               several
               Meetings
               .
               And
               came
               again
               to
               Bristol
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               took
               my
               Journey
               through
               several
               Counties
               ,
               visiting
               Friends
               :
               And
               so
               came
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               stayed
               there
               some
               time
               in
               the
               Service
               and
               Work
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               And
               being
               clear
               ,
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               for
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               make
               much
               stay
               at
               any
               place
               ,
               till
               I
               came
               into
               Cumberland
               .
               And
               the
               reason
               of
               my
               so
               travelling
               was
               ,
               because
               of
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               that
               was
               agreed
               upon
               by
               Friends
               to
               be
               at
               Draw-well
               in
               
               Sedber-Parish
               ,
               about
               the
               
                 former
                 Difference
              
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               heard
               at
               Powbank
               ,
               that
               was
               among
               Friends
               in
               Westmorland
               ,
               chiefly
               occasioned
               by
               the
               aforesaid
               
                 Iohn
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 I.
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               and
               a
               lose
               sort
               of
               People
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               countenance
               in
               a
               Liberty
               ,
               that
               
               the
               Truth
               would
               not
               allow
               ;
               and
               therefore
               could
               not
               be
               born
               with
               by
               such
               tender
               Friends
               ,
               as
               were
               zealous
               for
               the
               Truth
               ,
               who
               kept
               their
               
                 first
                 love
              
               ,
               and
               therein
               delighted
               to
               uphold
               that
               
                 Antient
                 Testimony
              
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               against
               the
               Priests
               and
               their
               
                 Tithes
                 ,
                 Hire
              
               and
               Maintenance
               ,
               with
               other
               things
               ,
               that
               were
               to
               be
               born
               Witness
               against
               through
               Sufferings
               :
               as
               also
               for
               
                 Meeting
                 together
                 to
                 worship
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               from
               the
               beginning
               had
               been
               our
               practice
               against
               such
               ,
               there
               being
               divers
               Statutes
               with
               Penalties
               upon
               us
               ,
               for
               so
               doing
               ;
               for
               fear
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               aforesaid
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               
                 I.
                 W.
              
               with
               such
               as
               had
               let
               in
               the
               same
               fear
               through
               
                 fleshly
                 Reasoning
              
               ,
               did
               shrink
               ,
               and
               hide
               ,
               and
               so
               let
               fall
               the
               Nobility
               of
               that
               Testimony
               ,
               which
               we
               had
               received
               ,
               and
               were
               raised
               up
               to
               stand
               for
               in
               the
               beginning
               .
               And
               so
               because
               of
               a
               failure
               in
               divers
               things
               ,
               and
               a
               pleading
               for
               a
               Liberty
               ,
               from
               under
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               that
               the
               Offence
               thereof
               might
               cease
               ,
               the
               Faithful
               became
               concerned
               ,
               to
               stand
               up
               against
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               thus
               was
               like
               to
               weaken
               or
               overthrow
               the
               Faith
               and
               Testimony
               of
               many
               ,
               through
               its
               subtil
               Workings
               in
               and
               through
               divers
               ,
               who
               like
               them
               the
               Apostle
               writes
               against
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Galatians
               ,
               that
               to
               avoid
               Persecution
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               bring
               the
               Believers
               under
               
                 Circumcision
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Offence
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 might
                 cease
                 ,
              
               or
               Sufferings
               for
               the
               Gospel
               might
               be
               avoided
               .
            
             
               Now
               this
               Difference
               still
               continuing
               ,
               and
               they
               abiding
               obstinate
               ,
               and
               not
               willing
               to
               receive
               Advice
               ,
               nor
               bear
               the
               Iudgment
               in
               the
               Truth
               placed
               upon
               them
               ,
               Friends
               in
               condescension
               ,
               to
               see
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               be
               gained
               ,
               appointed
               a
               Meeting
               at
               Draw-well
               near
               Sedber
               ,
               that
               
               they
               might
               have
               another
               opportunity
               ,
               and
               be
               heard
               ,
               what
               they
               could
               further
               say
               .
               And
               then
               the
               Matters
               were
               fully
               gone
               through
               before
               many
               antient
               ,
               faithful
               
               Brethren
               ,
               that
               were
               there
               then
               assembled
               ,
               who
               spent
               
                 four
                 days
              
               in
               hearing
               ,
               and
               going
               through
               the
               Matters
               relating
               to
               that
               Difference
               ,
               that
               was
               then
               occasioned
               through
               their
               Opposition
               to
               the
               blessed
               Order
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               who
               withstood
               Friends
               godly
               Care
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               the
               Dominion
               thereof
               in
               Righteousness
               .
               And
               when
               all
               things
               were
               heard
               and
               gone
               through
               by
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               the
               Iudgment
               was
               again
               given
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               upon
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               let
               in
               ,
               whereby
               they
               had
               been
               led
               into
               a
               Separation
               ,
               and
               Division
               ,
               and
               Opposition
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               Order
               and
               Testimony
               thereof
               ;
               and
               they
               in
               the
               same
               Power
               and
               Love
               ,
               with
               great
               Bowels
               and
               Tenderness
               ,
               sought
               to
               return
               back
               again
               unto
               that
               Spirit
               of
               Love
               and
               Peace
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Unity
               and
               Fellowship
               of
               the
               true
               Body
               doth
               consist
               .
               But
               alas
               !
               many
               of
               them
               would
               not
               be
               wrought
               upon
               ,
               nor
               prevailed
               with
               ;
               but
               in
               that
               hardness
               the
               Enemy
               had
               wrought
               their
               Hearts
               into
               ,
               did
               persist
               ,
               until
               they
               became
               open
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               faithful
               Witnesses
               of
               it
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Writing
               and
               Printing
               publickly
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               Truth
               doth
               lead
               into
               :
               and
               so
               are
               become
               such
               as
               the
               Apostles
               write
               of
               ,
               that
               
                 greatly
                 withstood
                 their
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 slighted
                 them
                 :
              
               of
               which
               both
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               and
               Iude
               write
               .
               This
               Meeting
               at
               Draw-well
               was
               in
               the
               
                 second
                 Month
              
               1676.
               
            
             
               From
               thence
               (
               after
               Friends
               had
               done
               what
               could
               be
               done
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               with
               holy
               Endeavours
               for
               the
               reconciling
               and
               gathering
               into
               the
               Heavenly
               Unity
               ,
               and
               making
               up
               of
               the
               Breach
               )
               I
               returned
               again
               into
               Cumberland
               with
               several
               Brethren
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 I.
                 T.
                 I.
                 B.
                 Hugh
                 Tickhill
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Laythes
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Steel
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               spent
               a
               little
               time
               in
               Cumberland
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               took
               my
               Journey
               
               with
               
                 Iohn
                 Tiffin
              
               towards
               London
               .
               And
               in
               our
               Journey
               we
               came
               into
               Westmorland
               ,
               to
               visit
               Friends
               there
               ,
               where
               we
               met
               with
               some
               of
               those
               ,
               with
               whom
               we
               had
               to
               do
               at
               Draw-well
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               were
               grown
               hard
               ,
               through
               resisting
               the
               Counsel
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               had
               set
               up
               a
               
                 Separate
                 Meeting
              
               ,
               and
               so
               run
               into
               the
               Self-Separation
               ,
               and
               grown
               more
               into
               the
               Enmity
               ,
               and
               stronger
               in
               the
               Opposition
               ,
               through
               Resisting
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               so
               richly
               was
               reached
               forth
               unto
               them
               in
               the
               Heavenly
               Bowels
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               were
               opened
               in
               the
               Brethren
               at
               the
               aforesaid
               Meeting
               at
               Draw-well
               .
               For
               then
               did
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               in
               great
               Majesty
               appear
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               weighty
               Dread
               was
               Iudgment
               set
               and
               sealed
               upon
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               had
               been
               betrayed
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               same
               Power
               and
               Word
               of
               Life
               was
               a
               Door
               opened
               unto
               them
               that
               had
               been
               betrayed
               ,
               and
               an
               entrance
               in
               the
               same
               set
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               with
               much
               brokenness
               and
               tenderness
               ,
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               Love
               ,
               were
               sought
               to
               return
               ,
               and
               be
               reconciled
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               unto
               his
               People
               .
               But
               this
               great
               Visitation
               by
               them
               being
               rejected
               ,
               they
               grew
               harder
               and
               harder
               ,
               until
               they
               grew
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               before
               said
               ,
               
                 Enemies
                 unto
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               so
               withered
               as
               to
               their
               Spiritual
               State
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               become
               as
               some
               of
               old
               ,
               whom
               the
               Apostle
               wrote
               of
               ,
               as
               
                 Trees
                 twice
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 pluckt
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Roots
                 —
              
            
             
               And
               then
               from
               Westmorland
               I
               went
               over
               into
               Yorkshire
               ,
               had
               a
               Meeting
               at
               Sedber
               ,
               and
               went
               through
               the
               Dales
               to
               Massom
               ,
               and
               visited
               Friends
               there-aways
               .
               And
               then
               
                 I.
                 T.
              
               and
               I
               ,
               with
               
                 Robert
                 Lodge
              
               ,
               took
               our
               Journey
               to
               York
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               towards
               London
               ,
               visiting
               Friends
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               so
               came
               to
               the
               Yearly
               Metting
               in
               
               the
               Year
               1676.
               where
               there
               were
               many
               faithful
               Brethren
               assembled
               together
               there
               from
               most
               Parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               :
               Amongst
               many
               things
               of
               Concern
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               Division
               in
               Westmorland
               was
               laid
               before
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               were
               hardened
               ,
               and
               had
               set
               up
               a
               
                 Separate
                 Meeting
              
               ,
               and
               so
               had
               withdrawn
               themselves
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               broken
               the
               Christian
               Fellowship
               :
               which
               thing
               ,
               when
               understood
               by
               the
               Brethren
               there
               assembled
               ,
               was
               a
               grief
               unto
               them
               .
               And
               thefore
               under
               the
               sence
               thereof
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               Brotherly
               Love
               ,
               with
               which
               their
               Hearts
               were
               filled
               towards
               them
               ,
               were
               there
               
                 Two
                 Epistles
              
               writ
               from
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               one
               to
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               
                 I.
                 W.
              
               warning
               and
               advising
               them
               ,
               as
               Heads
               and
               Leaders
               in
               that
               Sedition
               and
               Schism
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               to
               break
               up
               that
               
                 Separate
                 Meeting
              
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Reconciled
               unto
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               before
               they
               did
               go
               abroad
               to
               offer
               their
               Gift
               .
               And
               the
               other
               was
               writ
               to
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               as
               Advice
               unto
               them
               to
               Return
               to
               their
               former
               Fellowship
               with
               Friends
               ,
               and
               lay
               that
               
                 Separate
                 Meeting
              
               down
               ,
               and
               joyn
               with
               their
               Brethren
               in
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               But
               all
               this
               did
               not
               prevail
               with
               them
               ;
               but
               still
               they
               grew
               higher
               and
               harder
               ,
               and
               went
               on
               in
               the
               strong
               Resolutions
               of
               their
               Wills.
               Only
               there
               were
               divers
               Particulars
               ,
               that
               were
               for
               a
               time
               concerned
               in
               that
               Opposition
               and
               Separation
               ,
               whose
               Understandings
               the
               Lord
               opened
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               did
               see
               the
               Snare
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               returned
               ;
               and
               under
               a
               sense
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Iudgments
               ,
               did
               give
               forth
               divers
               
                 Testimonies
                 in
                 Writing
              
               against
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               had
               been
               Seduced
               ,
               with
               a
               Confession
               of
               the
               Errour
               they
               were
               led
               into
               ;
               
               and
               so
               returned
               into
               the
               true
               Fellowship
               and
               Unity
               with
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               were
               received
               with
               Gladness
               .
               Glory
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Saviour
               and
               Healer
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               who
               now
               heals
               and
               saves
               by
               his
               Word
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               of
               old
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 Burnyeate
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Paper
               of
               
                 John
                 Burnyeat's
              
               ,
               that
               came
               to
               hand
               ,
               since
               his
               Works
               were
               Printed
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   27th
                   Day
                   of
                   the
                   8th
                   Month
                   ,
                   1677.
                   
                
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               Morning
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               Laying
               upon
               my
               Bed
               ,
               and
               my
               Soul
               greatly
               Afflicted
               under
               the
               View
               and
               Consideration
               of
               the
               State
               of
               things
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               among
               Friends
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               some
               parts
               adjacent
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               great
               Contention
               and
               Opposition
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               was
               under
               the
               Exercise
               ,
               and
               my
               Life
               appeared
               Grieved
               ,
               even
               until
               my
               Soul
               was
               brought
               into
               
                 sore
                 Anguish
              
               (
               at
               times
               )
               and
               Grief
               ,
               to
               see
               ,
               how
               Hard
               some
               were
               and
               Unruly
               ,
               and
               Obstinate
               :
               In
               this
               Travel
               of
               Spirit
               my
               Heart
               being
               bowed
               ,
               I
               said
               within
               my self
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               unto
               him
               ;
               
                 I
                 matter
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 be
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 be
                 Abased
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 must
                 pass
                 through
              
               good
               and
               bad
               Report
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
                 Faithful
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 did
                 .
              
               And
               then
               when
               I
               was
               thus
               gone
               down
               into
               the
               Grave
               of
               Self-denial
               ,
               where
               I
               thought
               ,
               I
               could
               Lye
               and
               be
               Troden
               upon
               ;
               the
               
                 Lord
                 God
              
               signified
               unto
               me
               by
               his
               Holy
               Spirit
               on
               this
               wise
               :
               
                 Though
                 thou
                 be
                 willing
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 not
                 I
                 be
                 Troden
                 under
              
               (
               and
               further
               said
               )
               
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 as
              
               Dead
               Men
               
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 lifted
                 up
                 their
                 Heel
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 rejected
                 my
              
               Word
               ,
               
                 and
                 slighted
                 ,
                 or
                 set
                 at
                 naught
                 my
              
               Reproof
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               the
               
                 Lord
                 God
              
               signified
               unto
               me
               ,
               That
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Core
               ,
               and
               Balaam
               had
               entred
               ,
               which
               would
               shut
               Truth
               out
               of
               Doors
               ,
               and
               pluck
               Christ
               from
               his
               Throne
               ,
               and
               lead
               away
               the
               Minds
               of
               People
               after
               their
               own
               Inventions
               to
               worship
               the
               Works
               of
               their
               
                 own
                 Hands
              
               .
               And
               He
               further
               signified
               unto
               me
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               Plague
               of
               Leprosy
               ,
               and
               sore
               Judgment
               of
               Hardness
               of
               Heart
               was
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               had
               lost
               their
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               sit
               to
               come
               nigh
               the
               
               Altar
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               in
               the
               
               Lord's
               Congregation
               :
               and
               that
               he
               would
               Decide
               the
               matter
               .
               And
               further
               he
               signified
               (
               to
               my
               Comfort
               ,
               )
               There
               was
               a
               Priest
               to
               stand
               between
               the
               Living
               and
               the
               Dead
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 Holy
                 Censer
              
               and
               
                 pure
                 Incense
              
               ,
               to
               make
               an
               Atonement
               ;
               and
               the
               Eyes
               of
               all
               the
               Tender
               and
               Sensible
               were
               to
               be
               towards
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               Receive
               the
               
                 Law
                 from
                 his
                 Mouth
              
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Lips
               might
               
                 preserve
                 their
                 Knowledge
              
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               there
               was
               something
               also
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Cain
               ,
               which
               did
               appear
               had
               Entred
               ,
               even
               that
               which
               did
               Envy
               Abel's
               Acceptance
               .
            
             
               When
               I
               had
               seen
               these
               things
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               shewed
               me
               ,
               
                 I
                 should
                 speak
                 forth
                 the
                 Matter
                 unto
                 the
                 People
              
               ;
               my
               Heart
               was
               wonderfully
               broken
               within
               me
               :
               And
               I
               cried
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Wo
                 is
                 me
                 !
                 must
                 I
                 be
                 the
                 Messenger
                 to
                 carry
                 this
                 Message
                 unto
                 this
                 People
                 ?
              
               And
               when
               I
               was
               under
               this
               Exercise
               ,
               the
               Lord
               did
               signifie
               unto
               me
               ;
               
                 If
                 I
                 Delivered
                 his
                 Word
                 Faithfully
                 ,
                 then
                 should
                 I
                 Deliver
                 my
                 own
                 Soul
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 Die
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 my
                 Life
                 should
                 go
                 for
                 theirs
                 .
              
               Then
               did
               the
               Dread
               of
               the
               
               Lord's
               Word
               ,
               and
               his
               Majesty
               strike
               me
               down
               ,
               and
               made
               me
               willing
               to
               be
               given
               up
               ,
               without
               any
               more
               Reasoning
               :
               Blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               for
               ever
               ,
               who
               both
               gives
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               Power
               to
               Deliver
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               AN
               ABSTRACT
               Of
               some
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Burnyeat
              
               HIS
               LETTERS
               TO
               HIS
               Brother
               
                 T.
                 A.
              
               of
               LONDON
               :
               Which
               is
               a
               Continuation
               of
               his
               Travels
               for
               the
               last
               Eight
               Years
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               being
               all
               his
               own
               Hand-writing
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     28th
                     of
                     the
                     8th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1682.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 arrived
                 here
                 safe
                 from
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 all
                 those
                 Meetings
                 I
                 had
                 appointed
                 in
                 
                   Westmorland
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 large
                 Meeting
                 at
                 Camsgill
                 on
                 the
                 
                   third
                   day
                
                 of
                 the
                 Week
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 
                   General
                   Meeting
                
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 
                 most
                 pleasant
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Meeting
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 very
                 large
                 ,
                 Friends
                 so
                 generally
                 came
                 in
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Power
                 was
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 my
                 Heart
                 greatly
                 enlarged
                 unto
                 Friends
                 .
                 The
                 
                   fourth
                   day
                
                 following
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 Sedber
                 ,
                 the
                 Meeting
                 without
                 Doors
                 by
                 the
                 Meeting-House
                 (
                 the
                 Doors
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Officers
                 ,
                 but
                 )
                 quiet
                 and
                 large
                 .
                 The
                 
                   fifth
                   day
                
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 
                   Grayrig
                   ;
                   sixth
                   day
                
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Hight
                   ;
                   first
                   day
                
                 at
                 Swartmore
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 
                   third
                   day
                
                 at
                 Hawkes-head
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 blessed
                 Meeting
                 ;
                 my
                 Heart
                 was
                 comforted
                 .
                 The
                 
                   fourth
                   day
                
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Flood
                 ,
                 hindred
                 me
                 from
                 getting
                 home
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 got
                 to
                 Keswick
                 in
                 Cumberland
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   fifth
                   day
                
                 got
                 home
                 to
                 our
                 Meeting
                 at
                 Pardsay
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 also
                 there
                 the
                 
                   first
                   day
                
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Lord
                 enlarged
                 my
                 Heart
                 to
                 clear
                 my self
                 heartily
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 The
                 
                   third
                   day
                
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 Mens-Meeting
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 richly
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 Everlasting
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 The
                 
                   fourth
                   day
                
                 early
                 I
                 came
                 down
                 to
                 Whitehaven
                 ;
                 several
                 Friends
                 came
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Ship
                 being
                 ready
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 stay
                 .
                 So
                 went
                 on
                 Board
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   next
                   day
                
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 arrived
                 safe
                 here
                 at
                 Dublin
                 ;
                 where
                 all
                 is
                 well
                 .
                 I
                 left
                 all
                 our
                 Friends
                 well
                 in
                 Cumberland
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     13th
                     of
                     the
                     9th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1682.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 It
                 greatly
                 pleases
                 me
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 Friends
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 them
                 this
                 
                   Trying
                   day
                
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 we
                 love
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 another
                 therein
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 Concern
                 upon
                 us
                 for
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
                 General
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 's
                 prevailing
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Friends
                 prospering
                 therein
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 stir
                 up
                 all
                 concerned
                 in
                 their
                 Places
                 to
                 be
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 may
                 shrink
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 
                   Trial
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
               
                 Last
                 Week
                 was
                 our
                 Half-Years-Meeting
                 ,
                 many
                 Friends
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 blessed
                 Season
                 we
                 had
                 through
                 the
                 enriching
                 Vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 
                   Love
                   ,
                   Peace
                
                 and
                 Concord
                 all
                 was
                 carried
                 on
                 amongst
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 was
                 sweet
                 and
                 comfortable
                 .
                 Here
                 is
                 a
                 Discourse
                 of
                 putting
                 the
                 
                   Laws
                   in
                   Execution
                   against
                   Dissenters
                
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 suffer
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Glory
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 manifesting
                 the
                 Approved
                 ,
                 and
                 trying
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 are
                 yet
                 quiet
                 ,
                 save
                 some
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Prison
                 for
                 Tithes
                 .
                 Our
                 Meetings
                 are
                 large
                 and
                 full
                 in
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 Friends
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Openness
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 .
                 O!
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 faithful
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 work
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Vineyard
                 and
                 Harvest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     6th
                     of
                     the
                     10th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1682.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 preserve
                 us
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 gives
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 faithful
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 
                   Trying
                   day
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 sees
                 it
                 meet
                 to
                 Try
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Patience
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Approved
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 large
                 Meetings
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Openness
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 Counties
                 of
                 Wicklow
                 and
                 Carlow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queens-County
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Mote
                 ,
                 and
                 Edenderry
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 morrow
                 I
                 intend
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 ,
                 forth
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Province-Meeting
                 at
                 Rosen-Allies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Cork
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     8th
                     of
                     the
                     11th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1682.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 through
                 these
                 Parts
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Castle-Salem
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 Meeting
                 there
                 yesterday
                 was
                 a
                 Week
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 Cork
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Six-Weeks-Meeting
                 ;
                 where
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 blessed
                 Season
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Power
                 was
                 richly
                 amongst
                 
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 to
                 go
                 toward
                 Toughill
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Tipperary
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 
                 Castle-Dormant-Meeting
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 towards
                 Dublin
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 comforted
                 in
                 my
                 Service
                 amongst
                 Friends
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 generally
                 glad
                 of
                 my
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 Expectation
                 of
                 ,
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 my
                 Marriage
                 :
                 but
                 my
                 Heart
                 is
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 I
                 feel
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Goodness
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Fear
                 I
                 do
                 delight
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 
                   good
                   Example
                
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 find
                 it
                 our
                 way
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 hasty
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 give
                 us
                 wisdom
                 to
                 walk
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 Glorified
                 ,
                 and
                 Friends
                 in
                 us
                 Comforted
                 .
                 This
                 I
                 desire
                 above
                 all
                 Earthly
                 Things
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     30th
                     of
                     the
                     first
                     Month
                     ,
                     1683.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 concern'd
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Continued
                   Sufferings
                
                 of
                 our
                 Friends
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 yet
                 at
                 Ease
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 those
                 things
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 work
                 our
                 Hearts
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 into
                 Thankfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 guide
                 us
                 in
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 to
                 walk
                 worthy
                 of
                 these
                 Favours
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 displeasure
                 he
                 may
                 never
                 take
                 them
                 from
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 when-ever
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 Remove
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Trial
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Faithful
                 Ones
                 ,
                 whom
                 my
                 Soul
                 desires
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 still
                 preserve
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 that
                 
                   gives
                   the
                   Victory
                
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 pass
                 through
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 blessed
                 Service
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 intended
                 to
                 go
                 forth
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 to
                 morrow
                 towards
                 Wicklow
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 through
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Wexford
                 to
                 visit
                 Friends
                 there
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     10th
                     of
                     the
                     3d
                     Month
                     ,
                     1683.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 now
                 Accomplisht
                 that
                 Concern
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 been
                 under
                 ;
                 and
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 been
                 unto
                 us
                 a
                 comfortable
                 Director
                 in
                 our
                 Undertakings
                 in
                 this
                 Matter
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 Friends
                 in
                 the
                 General
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 the
                 Friends
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Friends
                 of
                 the
                 South-end
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Half-Years-Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 the
                 sooner
                 upon
                 our
                 Account
                 ;
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 other
                 People
                 .
                 We
                 had
                 a
                 blessed
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 several
                 Brethren
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Power
                 assisting
                 )
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 had
                 Peace
                 and
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Truth
                 was
                 honoured
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 Friends
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 sober
                 People
                 were
                 greatly
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 Management
                 thereof
                 .
                 Well
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 honour
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 Way
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 but
                 careful
                 to
                 
                   honour
                   him
                
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 good
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 Cause
                 to
                 mind
                 his
                 Goodness
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 truly
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 chiefly
                 in
                 both
                 our
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 seek
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 desire
                 preservation
                 in
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     4th
                     of
                     the
                     8th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1683.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 again
                 but
                 yesterday
                 .
                 I
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Prevince-Meeting
                 at
                 Rosen-Allies
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 visited
                 many
                 Meetings
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 comforted
                 with
                 Friends
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 that
                 did
                 attend
                 us
                 .
                 Things
                 are
                 pretty
                 well
                 among
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Meetings
                 large
                 and
                 full
                 .
                 We
                 feel
                 little
                 of
                 those
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 dear
                 Friends
                 in
                 England
                 have
                 heavy
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 preserve
                 us
                 
                   Tender
                   ,
                   Low
                
                 and
                 Humble
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 worthy
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Mercy
                 from
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     24th
                     of
                     the
                     5th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1683.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Here
                 is
                 a
                 Report
                 abroad
                 ,
                 that
                 Meetings
                 will
                 be
                 disturbed
                 and
                 broken
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 done
                 yet
                 ;
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 Friends
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 Parts
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 bear
                 the
                 Burden
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 part
                 in
                 Suffering
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 Friends
                 Care
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 that
                 Testimony
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 raised
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 kept
                 Innocent
                 and
                 Clear
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 under
                 all
                 Governments
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 never
                 could
                 touch
                 nor
                 join
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 did
                 seek
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 any
                 .
                 This
                 must
                 be
                 our
                 Cloak
                 or
                 Covering
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 gives
                 Boldness
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 Ease
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 answer
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 Suffering
                 do
                 come
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 work
                 for
                 good
                 through
                 Trying
                 our
                 
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   Faith
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Patience
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 Power
                 also
                 better
                 thereby
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   From
                   the
                   
                   Marshalsee's
                   Prison
                   in
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     9th
                     of
                     the
                     6th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1683.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 very
                 likely
                 to
                 partake
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 of
                 Sufferings
                 with
                 our
                 Friends
                 and
                 Brethren
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 
                   first
                   day
                
                 the
                 Major
                 sent
                 the
                 Marshal
                 to
                 our
                 Meeting
                 in
                 the
                 Forenoon
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 being
                 speaking
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 some
                 Discourse
                 I
                 did
                 .
                 He
                 commanded
                 the
                 Meeting
                 to
                 Disperse
                 ,
                 but
                 Friends
                 kept
                 quiet
                 in
                 their
                 plaplaces
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 carried
                 before
                 the
                 Major
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 some
                 Discourse
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
                 He
                 asked
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   Why
                   we
                   did
                   act
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   commanded
                   not
                   to
                   meet
                   ?
                
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 We
                 do
                 nothing
                 in
                 Contempt
                 of
                 the
                 
                 
                   Government
                   .
                   But
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   why
                   do
                   you
                   not
                   obey
                   then
                   ?
                
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 Because
                 it
                 is
                 Matter
                 of
                 Conscience
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 believe
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 indispensible
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Meet
                   together
                   to
                   Worship
                   God.
                
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 Answered
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   may
                   be
                   misled
                
                 .
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 If
                 we
                 were
                 misled
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 could
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 it
                 was
                 urged
                 ,
                 
                   Other
                   Dissenters
                   had
                   submitted
                   ,
                   and
                   why
                   would
                   not
                   we
                   ?
                
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 What
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 Plea
                 for
                 us
                 before
                 the
                 Judgment-Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 God.
                 So
                 after
                 some
                 other
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Major
                   committed
                
                 me
                 to
                 this
                 Prison
                 .
                 The
                 Professors
                 have
                 left
                 their
                 publick
                 Meeting-Places
                 :
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Dublin
                 sent
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 Consulted
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Consent
                 returned
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   would
                   forbear
                
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 also
                 sent
                 for
                 
                   A.
                   S.
                
                 and
                 did
                 to
                 him
                 require
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 Friends
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   A.
                   S.
                
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 We
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 to
                 Meet
                 to
                 Worship
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 Bishop
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   we
                   would
                   meet
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   take
                   what
                   did
                   follow
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 However
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 it
                 will
                 work
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Truth
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 preserve
                 Friends
                 faithful
                 and
                 valiant
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 has
                 a
                 Remnant
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Trial
                 :
                 Though
                 if
                 Sufferings
                 do
                 come
                 hard
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 cause
                 some
                 to
                 turn
                 their
                 Backs
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 Lord
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 for
                 Sufferings
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     9th
                     of
                     the
                     7th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1683.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   Hand
                
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 Magnifie
                 his
                 Arm
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 Exalt
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 and
                 pretious
                 Truth
                 in
                 the
                 End
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 his
                 People
                 shall
                 be
                 Comforted
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 Reward
                 ,
                 even
                 every
                 One
                 ,
                 that
                 endures
                 unto
                 the
                 End.
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Eye
                 is
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 our
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 we
                 feel
                 still
                 a
                 Ground
                 for
                 a
                 
                   sure
                   Hope
                
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 abides
                 as
                 an
                 
                   Anchor
                   sure
                
                 and
                 stedfast
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 held
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 be
                 driven
                 away
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 is
                 our
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 seem
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 no
                 surer
                 Place
                 ,
                 than
                 upon
                 the
                 tossing
                 Waves
                 of
                 the
                 Troubled
                 ,
                 Tempestuous
                 Sea
                 ;
                 all
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 no
                 stedfastness
                 nor
                 stay
                 for
                 Rest
                 unto
                 any
                 in
                 Looking
                 out
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 often
                 think
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 God's
                 way
                 ,
                 thus
                 to
                 blow
                 upon
                 the
                 Nations
                 with
                 the
                 Breath
                 of
                 his
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Waters
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 People
                 are
                 Waters
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 Tossed
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 Restless
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 on
                 Heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 become
                 a
                 Sea
                 ;
                 into
                 which
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 Milstone
                 ,
                 must
                 fall
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 perpetual
                 End.
                 Even
                 that
                 
                   Mystery
                   Babylon
                
                 spoken
                 of
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 so
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 
                   Nations
                   drunk
                
                 ,
                 and
                 gone
                 over
                 Peoples
                 and
                 Languages
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 People
                 only
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 partake
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 Sins
                 ,
                 must
                 partake
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 Plagues
                 and
                 Iudgments
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 calling
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 her
                 Sins
                 ,
                 her
                 Delights
                 and
                 Delicacies
                 many
                 are
                 unwilling
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 's
                 the
                 Reason
                 ,
                 why
                 many
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 themselves
                 within
                 her
                 Borders
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Nations
                 are
                 drunk
                 with
                 
                   her
                   Wine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 doing
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 Understanding
                 is
                 lost
                 .
                 O!
                 the
                 sadness
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 !
                 my
                 Soul
                 of
                 ten
                 doth
                 view
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Greatness
                 of
                 their
                 Sin
                 doth
                 draw
                 it
                 down
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 View
                 and
                 Remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 dreadful
                 God!
                 
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 may
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Righteous
                   Rojoyce
                
                 ,
                 who
                 truly
                 feel
                 Redemption
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 come
                 through
                 Christ
                 the
                 Seed
                 to
                 be
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Zion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Heirs
                 of
                 the
                 peaceable
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 Rock
                 and
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 
                   Hell
                   cannot
                   prevail
                   against
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 are
                 here
                 still
                 detained
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 of
                 late
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 Major
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   would
                   not
                   set
                   us
                   at
                   Liberty
                   without
                   an
                   Order
                   from
                   the
                
                 *
                 Deputy
                 .
                 Then
                 we
                 wrote
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   A.
                   S.
                
                 and
                 
                   S.
                   C.
                
                 did
                 go
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 kind
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   had
                   a
                   greater
                   Love
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   Dissenters
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   believed
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   did
                   mean
                   honestly
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     16th
                     of
                     the
                     8th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1683.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 clear'd
                 of
                 my
                 Imprisonment
                 ;
                 we
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Deputy
                 a
                 few
                 Lines
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Secretary
                 to
                 the
                 Recorder
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 with
                 his
                 Order
                 for
                 our
                 Release
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 full
                 and
                 clear
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 demanded
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 Friends
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 are
                 medled
                 with
                 —
                 We
                 enjoy
                 great
                 Favours
                 at
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 O!
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 walk
                 worthy
                 thereof
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 mov'd
                 thereby
                 to
                 a
                 Sense
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 our
                 dear
                 Friends
                 in
                 England
                 still
                 suffer
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 will
                 the
                 Mercies
                 we
                 live
                 under
                 ,
                 be
                 rightly
                 valued
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     9th
                     of
                     the
                     12th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1684.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Meetings
                 in
                 Ulster
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 return
                 home
                 but
                 the
                 
                   third
                   day
                
                 this
                 Week
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 blessed
                 time
                 amongst
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 main
                 very
                 well
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 large
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Mercy
                 I
                 desire
                 the
                 Lord
                 may
                 so
                 sanctifie
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 walk
                 worthy
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 afforded
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 meet
                 to
                 order
                 it
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 prepared
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 but
                 little
                 at
                 home
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 go
                 next
                 Week
                 forth
                 of
                 Town
                 again
                 towards
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     17th
                     of
                     the
                     first
                     Month
                     ,
                     1683
                     /
                     4.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 came
                 home
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 through
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 South
                 and
                 Western
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 Friends
                 generally
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 Meetings
                 peaceable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     21th
                     of
                     the
                     first
                     Month
                     ,
                     1683
                     /
                     4.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 In
                 my
                 last
                 I
                 hinted
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 but
                 newly
                 come
                 home
                 from
                 visiting
                 Friends
                 in
                 the
                 South-end
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 the
                 Province-Meeting
                 at
                 Castle-Dormant
                 .
                 I
                 came
                 home
                 on
                 the
                 
                   second
                   day
                
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 appointed
                 Marriage
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 on
                 the
                 
                   third
                   day
                
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 People
                 there
                 was
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 generally
                 
                 well
                 satisfied
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Report
                 of
                 Recommendation
                 is
                 abroad
                 through
                 the
                 City
                 concerning
                 our
                 Order
                 and
                 Method
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gravity
                 and
                 
                   Solemn
                   Manner
                
                 of
                 our
                 Accomplishing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 greatly
                 our
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 ways
                 we
                 honour
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 busie
                 Winter
                 in
                 Travelling
                 ,
                 and
                 prosperous
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 see
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 Liberty
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 while
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 orders
                 things
                 to
                 our
                 Comfort
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 comforted
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 in
                 another
                 :
                 blessed
                 be
                 his
                 Name
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     9th
                     of
                     the
                     3d
                     Month
                     ,
                     1684.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 just
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 Half-Years-Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Friends
                 in
                 Town
                 .
                 We
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 quiet
                 and
                 well
                 .
                 —
                 And
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 very
                 well
                 amongst
                 Friends
                 ,
                 as
                 relating
                 to
                 Truth
                 .
                 We
                 
                 have
                 Cause
                 to
                 be
                 Thankful
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 his
                 Mercies
                 and
                 Comforts
                 we
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 all
                 Mercies
                 and
                 Comforts
                 ,
                 sanctifying
                 all
                 things
                 rightly
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 fear
                 and
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 of
                 their
                 Hearts
                 by
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   keeps
                   ,
                   bears
                   up
                
                 and
                 upholds
                 .
                 O!
                 the
                 Lord
                 keep
                 all
                 our
                 Hearts
                 stayed
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 will
                 
                   all
                   things
                   work
                   together
                   for
                   good
                   ,
                
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 antient
                 Saying
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Crabtreebeck
                   in
                   Cumberland
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     12th
                     of
                     the
                     6th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1684.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 left
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   sixth
                   day
                
                 was
                 a
                 Week
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 some
                 intent
                 to
                 go
                 over
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 but
                 am
                 not
                 yet
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 :
                 but
                 do
                 hope
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 preserve
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 Return
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Graysouthen
                 ,
                 the
                 19
                 
                   th
                   of
                   the
                
                 6
                 
                   th
                   Month.
                
                 )
                 Between
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Weeks
                 time
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Edenborrough
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Leith
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     6th
                     of
                     the
                     8th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1684.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 peaceable
                 and
                 prosperous
                 Journey
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 came
                 into
                 Scotland
                 hitherto
                 .
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 Edenburgh
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 stayed
                 here
                 
                   one
                   first
                   day
                
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 took
                 my
                 Journey
                 into
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   I.
                   H.
                
                 and
                 
                   I.
                   T.
                
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 spent
                 about
                 three
                 weeks
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 Journey
                 :
                 had
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 almost
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 blessed
                 open
                 Service
                 (
                 through
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Power
                 )
                 amongst
                 Friends
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 open
                 ,
                 tender-hearted
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 of
                 my
                 coming
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 any
                 English
                 Friend
                 among
                 them
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 clear
                 ,
                 
                   I.
                   T.
                
                 and
                 I
                 came
                 away
                 this
                 day
                 a
                 Week
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 
                   I.
                   H.
                
                 there
                 ;
                 we
                 got
                 to
                 this
                 Town
                 the
                 
                   fourth
                   day
                
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Week
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 Edenburgh
                 the
                 
                   fifth
                   day
                
                 at
                 their
                 
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 yesterday
                 had
                 a
                 blessed
                 Meeting
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 Fore-noon
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 morrow
                 we
                 intend
                 to
                 take
                 our
                 Journey
                 for
                 the
                 West
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 clear
                 this
                 day
                 a
                 Week
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Cumberland
                 to
                 morrow
                 a
                 Week
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 will.
                 )
                 Hitherto
                 all
                 hath
                 been
                 very
                 quiet
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 hear
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 Friends
                 Meetings
                 are
                 quiet
                 all
                 over
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 Friends
                 are
                 suffered
                 to
                 be
                 quiet
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 busie
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 People
                 .
                 Here
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 pretty
                 deal
                 a-do
                 about
                 a
                 Plot
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 we
                 know
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 such
                 doings
                 have
                 no
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 about
                 it
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 .
                 Though
                 others
                 doings
                 may
                 bring
                 Sufferings
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 yet
                 still
                 our
                 Happiness
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 
                   suffer
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   for
                   evil-doing
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 well
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Eaglesfield
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     12th
                     of
                     the
                     9th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1684.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 And
                 truly
                 in
                 this
                 
                   Trying
                   day
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 our
                 Faith
                 and
                 Love
                 to
                 God
                 Tried
                 ,
                 our
                 greatest
                 Concern
                 always
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 truly
                 and
                 wisely
                 given
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 resigned
                 into
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 therein
                 rest
                 in
                 and
                 under
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 Lord
                 may
                 order
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 call
                 us
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 may
                 we
                 have
                 peace
                 in
                 every
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 Dominion
                 in
                 our
                 Spirits
                 over
                 every
                 Opposition
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 Travelling
                 Israel
                 of
                 God
                 doth
                 meet
                 withal
                 in
                 this
                 Age.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 got
                 very
                 well
                 through
                 the
                 West
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 no
                 Disturbance
                 :
                 All
                 was
                 quiet
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 there
                 .
                 Our
                 Meetings
                 are
                 quiet
                 in
                 Cumberland
                 :
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 stay
                 yet
                 about
                 
                   two
                   weeks
                
                 here
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Stockton
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     11th
                     of
                     the
                     10th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1684.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Cumberland
                 about
                 two
                 Weeks
                 ago
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 Strickland-head
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 came
                 on
                 into
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 but
                 have
                 touched
                 at
                 Darnton
                 and
                 this
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 into
                 Yorkshire
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 Darnton
                 ,
                 it
                 came
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Friends
                 a
                 visit
                 further
                 in
                 this
                 County
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 went
                 to
                 Durham
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 blessed
                 Meeting
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 visit
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 went
                 to
                 Sunderland
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Meeting
                 there
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 to
                 Shields
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   T.
                   F.
                
                 had
                 a
                 Meeting
                 there
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 returned
                 to
                 Sh●tton
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 this
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 blessed
                 Meeting
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 yesternight
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 their
                 Meeting-time
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 usually
                 
                   kept
                   out
                
                 of
                 their
                 Meeting-House
                 here
                 ;
                 but
                 yesternight
                 we
                 got
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Meeting
                 was
                 full
                 and
                 peaceable
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 go
                 over
                 into
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 York
                 in
                 about
                 two
                 Weeks
                 time
                 .
                 —
                 I
                 suppose
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 there
                 
                   first
                   day
                
                 come
                 two
                 Weeks
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Grayrig
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     26th
                     of
                     the
                     11th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1684
                     /
                     5.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 comfortable
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 through
                 Cleveland
                 and
                 the
                 Moors
                 to
                 Whitby
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 up
                 to
                 Molton
                 and
                 to
                 York
                 —
                 Meetings
                 have
                 been
                 quiet
                 all
                 along
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 .
                 Yesterday
                 a
                 Fortnight
                 a
                 Constable
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 Meeting-House
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 the
                 Friend
                 that
                 I
                 came
                 along
                 with
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 just
                 before
                 the
                 Sessions
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 a
                 Warrant
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Return
                 at
                 Sessions
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 threatned
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 not
                 forbear
                 to
                 meet
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 carry
                 us
                 before
                 a
                 Iustice.
                 However
                 ,
                 after
                 we
                 had
                 Reasoned
                 a
                 while
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 parted
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Meeting
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Meeting
                 .
                 So
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 blessed
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 parted
                 in
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Power
                 was
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 great
                 Joy.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 all
                 the
                 Appearance
                 of
                 Molestation
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 yet
                 met
                 with
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 Season
                 ,
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 left
                 York
                 .
                 In
                 Yorkshire
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 Robert
                 Lodge's
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 Company
                 a
                 pretty
                 time
                 out
                 of
                 Yorkshire
                 .
                 I
                 went
                 to
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 visited
                 Friends
                 ,
                 I
                 came
                 into
                 Westmorland
                 to
                 
                 Preston-Meeting
                 ;
                 and
                 yesterday
                 was
                 at
                 Sedberge
                 :
                 We
                 had
                 a
                 peaceable
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Meeting-House
                 in
                 the
                 Street
                 :
                 the
                 Meeting-House
                 being
                 locked
                 up
                 from
                 Friends
                 .
                 I
                 intend
                 some
                 Meetings
                 in
                 this
                 County
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 down
                 to
                 Swartmore
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 into
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 makes
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Eaglesfield
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     25th
                     of
                     the
                     12th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1684.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 peaceable
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 visit
                 Friends
                 Meetings
                 very
                 fully
                 in
                 Westmorland
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 quiet
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 I
                 came
                 into
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 down
                 at
                 Carlisle
                 and
                 the
                 Border
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 my
                 Service
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 preparing
                 to
                 go
                 home
                 .
                 And
                 was
                 at
                 Workinton
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 morrow
                 I
                 intend
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Whitehaven
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 first
                 Opportunity
                 for
                 
                   Dublin
                   .
                
                 —
                 Thus
                 far
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 preserved
                 very
                 well
                 through
                 all
                 my
                 Travels
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 shall
                 get
                 home
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     25th
                     of
                     the
                     first
                     Month
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 got
                 well
                 here
                 last
                 Night
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 put
                 ashore
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 in
                 
                 Strangford-River
                 ,
                 about
                 
                   seventy
                   Miles
                
                 from
                 
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 
                   four
                   and
                   twenty
                
                 from
                 Lisnagarvy
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 put
                 ashore
                 there
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 an
                 Openness
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 to
                 give
                 Friends
                 a
                 Visit
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 spent
                 near
                 
                   two
                   Weeks
                
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 many
                 good
                 Meetings
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 truly
                 Thankful
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 his
                 preservation
                 through
                 this
                 last
                 Journey
                 so
                 safe
                 and
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 my
                 way
                 so
                 comfortably
                 home
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 Service
                 in
                 my
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Comfort
                 to
                 Friends
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 minded
                 by
                 us
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 find
                 things
                 amongst
                 Friends
                 generally
                 pretty
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 and
                 Meetings
                 very
                 large
                 and
                 peaceable
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 North.
                 I
                 am
                 intended
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Province-Meeting
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     16th
                     of
                     the
                     3d
                     Month
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 Half-Years-Meeting
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Appearance
                 of
                 Friends
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 many
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 seen
                 so
                 many
                 ever
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 our
                 
                   publick
                   Meetings
                
                 abundance
                 of
                 other
                 People
                 came
                 ,
                 even
                 far
                 more
                 than
                 could
                 get
                 into
                 our
                 House
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 sober
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Truth
                 hath
                 a
                 good
                 place
                 amongst
                 
                   sober
                   People
                
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 Professors
                 ,
                 who
                 shrink
                 and
                 hide
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 informed
                 ,
                 do
                 rail
                 against
                 Friends
                 ;
                 they
                 do
                 seem
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 hardness
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 set
                 in
                 their
                 blindness
                 and
                 hardness
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Rod
                 come
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 lay
                 any
                 thing
                 so
                 to
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 thereby
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 evil
                 Errour
                 of
                 their
                 hard
                 and
                 prejudiced
                 Minds
                 .
                 It
                 doth
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 envy
                 Friends
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 flie
                 into
                 holes
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 Friends
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 cheerful
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 blessed
                 Season
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 
                   Unity
                   ,
                   Peace
                
                 and
                 Concord
                 in
                 our
                 Meetings
                 and
                 Concerns
                 :
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 's
                 good
                 Presence
                 pretiously
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 Comfort
                 and
                 Consolation
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 wanting
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 sanctifie
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 fill
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 Spiritual
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Contribute
                 of
                 his
                 other
                 Mercies
                 and
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 may
                 make
                 our
                 days
                 pleasant
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 that
                 with
                 Gladness
                 and
                 Joy
                 of
                 Soul
                 we
                 may
                 serve
                 and
                 praise
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 worthy
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
              
               
                 Amen!
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     4th
                     of
                     the
                     6th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Yesterday
                 I
                 came
                 home
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 through
                 the
                 South-end
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 between
                 six
                 and
                 seven
                 weeks
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 comfortable
                 Journey
                 amongst
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 peaceable
                 .
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 his
                 Mercies
                 towards
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     6th
                     of
                     the
                     7th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 that
                 things
                 are
                 so
                 still
                 and
                 quiet
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Friends
                 have
                 some
                 little
                 
                   breathing
                   time
                
                 of
                 ease
                 from
                 their
                 sharp
                 persecution
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lords
                 mercy
                 towards
                 us
                 :
                 but
                 our
                 Innocency
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 speak
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 loose
                 that
                 ,
                 our
                 defence
                 would
                 depart
                 from
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 none
                 to
                 fly
                 unto
                 :
                 for
                 vain
                 is
                 all
                 help
                 from
                 below
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 our
                 happiness
                 to
                 rest
                 quiet
                 ,
                 with
                 our
                 Faith
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 preserve
                 ,
                 who
                 promist
                 them
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 favour
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Babilon
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 their
                 safety
                 to
                 have
                 trusted
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 taking
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 brought
                 Ruin
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 all
                 do
                 now
                 ,
                 whose
                 eye
                 is
                 not
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 stay
                 their
                 minds
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 look
                 out
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 own
                 Contrivances
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 Truth
                 will
                 keep
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 Friends
                 be
                 careful
                 to
                 keep
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 thereof
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 
                   fleshly
                   Reasonings
                
                 prevail
                 in
                 the
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Eye
                 goes
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mind
                 into
                 the
                 haste
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Patience
                 and
                 Long
                 -
                 Suffering
                 is
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hope
                 and
                 Faith
                 let
                 fall
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Creature
                 can
                 neither
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 nor
                 stay
                 rightly
                 for
                 his
                 Time
                 and
                 Season
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Meetings
                 are
                 very
                 quiet
                 and
                 peaceable
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Mercy
                 we
                 greatly
                 value
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Hearts
                 in
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Truth
                 are
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 's
                 our
                 Comfort
                 .
                 —
                 Both
                 there
                 and
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 where-ever
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 our
                 place
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 for
                 Sufferings
                 ;
                 that
                 's
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Portion
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   any
                   will
                   live
                   Godly
                   in
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   suffer
                   Persecution
                   .
                
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 to
                 visit
                 Friends
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Wicklow
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     19th
                     of
                     the
                     7th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 much
                 Occasion
                 of
                 Offence
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 some
                 Friends
                 here
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 that
                 take
                 Liberty
                 there
                 
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 at
                 London
                 )
                 by
                 running
                 back
                 into
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Truth
                 Condemns
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 Encouragers
                 of
                 Pride
                 and
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 grow
                 too
                 fast
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 drawing
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Displeasure
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 upon
                 Man.
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 Friends
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 in
                 their
                 Trades
                 ,
                 and
                 Dealings
                 ,
                 and
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 remain
                 standing
                 Witnesses
                 for
                 God
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 against
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Vanity
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 for
                 therein
                 will
                 stand
                 our
                 Safety
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 live
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
                 
                   all
                   Things
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blessing
                 may
                 attend
                 us
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 Circumspect
                 :
                 For
                 every
                 Lawful
                 Thing
                 is
                 not
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 an
                 
                   unlawful
                   Liberty
                
                 strengthened
                 thereby
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 keep
                 us
                 all
                 in
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 truly
                 Lowly
                 and
                 Humble
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 still
                 honour
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 a
                 People
                 through
                 our
                 Day
                 to
                 his
                 Glory
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 upon
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 Day
                 we
                 let
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 prevail
                 to
                 the
                 overthrowing
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 what
                 Example
                 and
                 Footsteps
                 shall
                 we
                 leave
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 come
                 after
                 us
                 ?
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 say
                 much
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 Heart
                 is
                 concerned
                 to
                 hear
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 themselves
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 strengthen
                 themselves
                 by
                 bad
                 Examples
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 some
                 may
                 be
                 slow
                 to
                 mind
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 
                   learn
                   Good
                
                 from
                 the
                 Example
                 thereof
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 quick
                 to
                 take
                 Encouragement
                 from
                 the
                 Contrary
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     18th
                     of
                     the
                     9th
                     Month.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 comfortable
                 Season
                 this
                 Half-Years-Meeting
                 ,
                 quiet
                 and
                 peaceable
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Love
                 and
                 Unity
                 among
                 our selves
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 truly
                 thankful
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 that
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 amongst
                 all
                 other
                 Mercies
                 we
                 Enjoy
                 from
                 his
                 blessed
                 Hand
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     29th
                     of
                     the
                     fourth
                     Month
                     ,
                     1686.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Though
                 the
                 World
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 
                   Tumults
                   ,
                   Disquietness
                
                 and
                 Amazements
                 ;
                 yet
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 our
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 brought
                 us
                 into
                 a
                 Degree
                 of
                 that
                 Rest
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Distresses
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 from
                 below
                 ,
                 cannot
                 Reach
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 known
                 to
                 Retire
                 unto
                 for
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 World
                 knows
                 not
                 ;
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 Destroyer
                 
                 come
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 Therefore
                 our
                 Safety
                 is
                 ,
                 always
                 to
                 keep
                 our
                 Interest
                 therein
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 our
                 Priviledge
                 unto
                 our
                 Mansion
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 Hurter
                 nor
                 Destroyer
                 can
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord's
                 Power
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 admired
                 ,
                 loved
                 and
                 believed
                 in
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 who
                 gives
                 us
                 blessed
                 Seasons
                 ,
                 and
                 Calms
                 and
                 Quiets
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 true
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 the
                 Winds
                 and
                 Seas
                 must
                 obey
                 him
                 ;
                 blessed
                 are
                 all
                 that
                 put
                 their
                 Trust
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Fears
                 and
                 Restlesness
                 doth
                 possess
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 many
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 our
                 parts
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 Eye
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 hand
                 in
                 ordering
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 suffering
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 Ends
                 best
                 known
                 unto
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 therein
                 we
                 Rest.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 the
                 Indwelling
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 in
                 our
                 Souls
                 may
                 still
                 so
                 keep
                 and
                 preserve
                 us
                 in
                 that
                 Simplicity
                 and
                 
                   Godly
                   Sincerity
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 may
                 always
                 know
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 Comfort
                 one
                 unto
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 plainness
                 and
                 simplicity
                 of
                 that
                 blessed
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 saves
                 and
                 sanctifies
                 from
                 all
                 Unrighteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 Unites
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 into
                 near
                 Fellowship
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 
                   sanctifies
                   ,
                   fits
                
                 ,
                 and
                 prepares
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 Man
                 for
                 every
                 good
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 settles
                 and
                 composes
                 his
                 Nature
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 heavenly
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 receive
                 and
                 enjoy
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 his
                 Station
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Enjoyment
                 of
                 
                   Temporal
                   Favours
                
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 receive
                 and
                 enjoy
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 true
                 Comfort
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 be
                 a
                 Blessing
                 and
                 a
                 Comfort
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 unto
                 all
                 concern'd
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Happiness
                 and
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 witnessed
                 through
                 the
                 Working
                 and
                 Indwelling
                 of
                 that
                 Eternal
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 Almighty
                 has
                 Revealed
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 faithful
                 Minding
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 Subjection
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Love
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 sure
                 ,
                 many
                 there
                 are
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 knew
                 the
                 comfortable
                 Effects
                 
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 abide
                 under
                 its
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   will
                   not
                   believe
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   Man
                   should
                   tell
                   it
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     6th
                     of
                     the
                     11th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1688.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 my
                 dear
                 Wife
                 will
                 be
                 come
                 to
                 hand
                 before
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 Exercise
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 my
                 Loss
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 in
                 having
                 her
                 Remov'd
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 her
                 Gain
                 .
                 For
                 she
                 has
                 been
                 under
                 great
                 Weakness
                 and
                 Exercise
                 of
                 Body
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 this
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 she
                 bore
                 her
                 Exercise
                 beyond
                 Expectation
                 ;
                 and
                 told
                 some
                 Friends
                 ,
                 
                   She
                   believed
                   she
                   was
                   kept
                   the
                   longer
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   was
                   so
                   unwilling
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   up
                   .
                
                 And
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 hard
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 be
                 got
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 several
                 Reasons
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 made
                 willing
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 Exercises
                 took
                 hold
                 of
                 my
                 Spirit
                 .
                 The
                 Morning
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 she
                 did
                 depart
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   She
                   was
                   afraid
                   ,
                   her
                   Passage
                   would
                   be
                   hard
                   :
                
                 I
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   did
                   hope
                   not
                
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 under
                 a
                 great
                 Exercise
                 of
                 Pain
                 ,
                 but
                 bore
                 it
                 with
                 wonderful
                 quietness
                 ,
                 and
                 sate
                 under
                 it
                 as
                 one
                 waiting
                 for
                 Deliverance
                 ;
                 and
                 very
                 sensibly
                 spake
                 to
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 her
                 Departure
                 .
                 So
                 she
                 went
                 away
                 like
                 a
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Groan
                 .
                 We
                 lived
                 Comfortably
                 together
                 ,
                 her
                 Nature
                 was
                 
                   Good
                   ,
                   Kind
                
                 and
                 Courteous
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 
                   Merciful
                   ,
                   very
                   Confiderate
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 
                   good
                   Understanding
                
                 :
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 greatly
                 missed
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 for
                 Friends
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 Love
                 and
                 Esteem
                 for
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 Experience
                 and
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 who
                 seemingly
                 might
                 exceed
                 in
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 will
                 come
                 far
                 behind
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     7th
                     of
                     the
                     12th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1688.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 pretty
                 quiet
                 here
                 at
                 present
                 ;
                 but
                 Peoples
                 Hearts
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 
                   troubled
                   Waters
                
                 ,
                 no
                 stay
                 nor
                 settlement
                 ,
                 cannot
                 tell
                 what
                 way
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 or
                 quiet
                 in
                 their
                 Minds
                 :
                 only
                 they
                 that
                 know
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 may
                 rest
                 there
                 and
                 be
                 quiet
                 under
                 the
                 Covering
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 mighty
                 uneasie
                 .
                 I
                 did
                 intend
                 for
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 present
                 Friends
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 bear
                 my
                 going
                 away
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 I
                 freedom
                 in
                 my self
                 :
                 So
                 I
                 rest
                 in
                 my
                 place
                 ,
                 waiting
                 the
                 Time
                 and
                 Season
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     13th
                     of
                     the
                     3d
                     Month
                     ,
                     1689.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Our
                 Half-Years-Meeting
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 where
                 were
                 Assembled
                 many
                 Friends
                 and
                 Brethren
                 from
                 
                   divers
                   Parts
                
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 usual
                 manner
                 .
                 We
                 enjoy
                 our
                 
                   Meetings
                   peaceably
                
                 and
                 quiet
                 generally
                 over
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 Places
                 our
                 Meetings
                 are
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 People
                 come
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 People
                 have
                 their
                 Liberty
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Free
                   Exercise
                
                 of
                 their
                 Consciences
                 in
                 Matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Friends
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 good
                 Esteem
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 High
                 and
                 Low.
                 The
                 Lord's
                 Care
                 and
                 Mercy
                 over
                 us
                 hath
                 been
                 largely
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 Friends
                 do
                 learn
                 great
                 Experience
                 of
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 mighty
                 Arm
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 this
                 Great
                 Day
                 of
                 Trial
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 upon
                 this
                 Nation
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 our
                 Joy
                 and
                 Comfort
                 Friends
                 are
                 carried
                 over
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 preserved
                 miraculously
                 ,
                 even
                 beyond
                 our
                 Expectation
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 Trials
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Dan
                   gers
                
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 appearance
                 ,
                 dreadful
                 ;
                 yet
                 Friends
                 have
                 kept
                 to
                 their
                 Habitations
                 ,
                 trusting
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 their
                 lawful
                 Concerns
                 and
                 Business
                 .
              
               
               
                 At
                 this
                 Half-Years-Meeting
                 our
                 Hearts
                 were
                 made
                 more
                 than
                 ordinarily
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 one
                 anothers
                 Faces
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 as
                 this
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Power
                 and
                 Presence
                 was
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 Crowns
                 our
                 Meetings
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 sweetness
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 our
                 Friends
                 and
                 Brethren
                 this
                 Day
                 gone
                 towards
                 their
                 outward
                 Beings
                 in
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 Love
                 and
                 Unity
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 pretiously
                 abound
                 amongst
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 Meeting
                 throughout
                 all
                 our
                 Concerns
                 and
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   fourth
                   day
                
                 next
                 I
                 am
                 intended
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 towards
                 our
                 
                   Province
                   Meeting
                
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 think
                 to
                 visit
                 Friends
                 ,
                 e're
                 I
                 return
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Wexford
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     5th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1689.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 comfortable
                 Journey
                 among
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 very
                 large
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 beyond
                 my
                 Expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 peaceable
                 ,
                 viz.
                 On
                 the
                 
                   third
                   day
                
                 at
                 Tipperary
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   fourth
                   day
                
                 at
                 
                   Iohn
                   Fennels
                
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 Tipperary
                 I
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 got
                 hold
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Rapperies
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 my
                 Mare
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 got
                 away
                 and
                 escaped
                 ,
                 and
                 rode
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Last
                 
                   first
                   day
                
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 Meeting
                 at
                 
                   Edward
                   Goodings
                
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 
                   Monthly
                   Meeting
                   .
                   This
                   day
                
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 Meeting
                 here
                 ,
                 to
                 morrow
                 at
                 Samuel
                 Watson's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   fifth
                   day
                
                 at
                 the
                 Meeting
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 Lambs-Town
                 .
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 Carloe-Monthly-Meeting
                 is
                 next
                 
                   first
                   day
                
                 ,
                 I
                 intend
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     12th
                     of
                     the
                     8th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1689
                  
                
              
               
                 Friends
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 have
                 account
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 General
                 pretty
                 well
                 in
                 Health
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 
                   Meetings
                   quiet
                
                 and
                 peaceable
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 know
                 .
                 But
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 under
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Wars
                 this
                 Land
                 is
                 greatly
                 attended
                 with
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 our
                 Friends
                 their
                 Eye
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 doubtless
                 suffers
                 not
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 without
                 a
                 Cause
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Chastisement
                 for
                 the
                 sinfulness
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Men.
                 O!
                 that
                 all
                 would
                 take
                 warning
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 provokes
                 him
                 to
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Hand
                 might
                 be
                 removed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 Comfort
                 and
                 Stay
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 holy
                 Presence
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 that
                 attends
                 our
                 Meetings
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 Evidence
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 receive
                 our
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   well-pleased
                   with
                   us
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 bears
                 up
                 our
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Exercise
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     25th
                     of
                     the
                     first
                     Month
                     ,
                     1690.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 Opportunity
                 this
                 last
                 Winter
                 to
                 go
                 through
                 Friends
                 both
                 in
                 Leinster
                 and
                 Munster
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Satisfaction
                 both
                 to
                 me
                 and
                 them
                 .
                 Friends
                 are
                 generally
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Meetings
                 are
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 enjoy
                 them
                 in
                 quietness
                 as
                 formerly
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   Presence
                
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 to
                 our
                 great
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 valued
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 rightly
                 sensible
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 Mercy
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     21th
                     of
                     the
                     6th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1690.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 visiting
                 Friends
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 an
                 acceptable
                 and
                 comfortable
                 Season
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 them
                 very
                 chearful
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 lamented
                 ,
                 that
                 Sin
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 should
                 so
                 abound
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 doubtless
                 will
                 plead
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 grieve
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 way
                 and
                 time
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 Long-suffering
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 our
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   rest
                   quiet
                
                 under
                 his
                 disposing
                 and
                 ordering
                 Hand
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 in
                 his
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Power
                 over-rule
                 all
                 Men
                 and
                 Things
                 ,
                 who
                 knows
                 best
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 
                   Execute
                   Iustice
                
                 and
                 Iudgment
                 upon
                 all
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Works
                 or
                 Deserts
                 :
                 For
                 before
                 him
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 naked
                 and
                 bare
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 cannot
                 miss
                 in
                 Iudgment
                 .
                 We
                 resting
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 waiting
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 quiets
                 our
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetens
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 also
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 many
                 bitter
                 things
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 Comfort
                 in
                 Tribulation
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 both
                 Natural
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 Lawful
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 Affliction
                 reverently
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 and
                 desire
                 Deliverance
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 when
                 obtained
                 ,
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 therefore
                 ;
                 yet
                 still
                 our
                 Happiness
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 mind
                 his
                 Providences
                 ,
                 and
                 wise
                 Ordering
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 to
                 be
                 Content
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 murmuring
                 at
                 ,
                 or
                 strugling
                 against
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 seems
                 good
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 pass
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 here
                 we
                 shall
                 all
                 rest
                 in
                 one
                 Fold
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 seed
                 in
                 one
                 Pasture
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 a
                 Fellow-feeling
                 of
                 one
                 anothers
                 Ioy
                 or
                 Sufferings
                 .
                 For
                 our
                 Resting-place
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Salvation
                 stands
                 therein
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 need
                 look
                 at
                 no
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   Burnyeat
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SEVERAL
               EPISTLES
               WRITTEN
               By
               J.
               B.
               
                 to
                 Friends
                 from
                 divers
                 Places
              
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 dear
                 and
                 tender
                 Bowels
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 Life
                 do
                 I
                 dearly
                 salute
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 faithful
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Life
                 and
                 Love
                 I
                 feel
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 you
                 ,
                 wherein
                 my
                 Heart
                 is
                 opened
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 ones
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 daily
                 refreshed
                 and
                 comforted
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 the
                 Fountain
                 and
                 Well-spring
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 living
                 Refreshment
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 Rock
                 and
                 daily
                 Refuge
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 we
                 fly
                 and
                 are
                 safe
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 storms
                 and
                 tempest
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 floods
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 raging
                 Waves
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 do
                 swell
                 and
                 beat
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 have
                 we
                 a
                 safe
                 hiding-place
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sure
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Habitation
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 prevail
                 :
                 As
                 faithful
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 we
                 abide
                 therein
                 ,
                 whose
                 Love
                 towards
                 us
                 hath
                 abounded
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 abound
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 abide
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 his
                 Love
                 doth
                 reach
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 own
                 Seed
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 raised
                 in
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Power
                 and
                 outstretched
                 Arm
                 :
                 wherein
                 the
                 Issues
                 of
                 Live
                 and
                 Love
                 are
                 known
                 and
                 received
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 keep
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 feel
                 it
                 continually
                 ;
                 that
                 fresh
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 lively
                 ,
                 and
                 open-hearted
                 ,
                 ye
                 may
                 always
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 may
                 enter
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 vail
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 oppress
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 will
                 stop
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 shed
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 shedding
                 it self
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 whereof
                 we
                 in
                 the
                 bountifulness
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 have
                 richly
                 been
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 .
                 Therefore
                 as
                 one
                 who
                 with
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 rich
                 and
                 endless
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 exhort
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 ones
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 abide
                 faithful
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 Death
                 again
                 may
                 not
                 pass
                 over
                 any
                 one
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 raised
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 felt
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 may
                 rule
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Death
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Praise
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 us
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 comfort
                 ,
                 strength
                 and
                 refreshment
                 is
                 re-received
                 daily
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Strength
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 near
                 to
                 preserve
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 upright
                 in
                 their
                 Love
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 herein
                 have
                 we
                 boldness
                 ,
                 believing
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   neither
                   Tribulation
                   ,
                   nor
                   Affliction
                   ,
                   Persecution
                   ,
                   nor
                   Distress
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   separate
                   us
                   from
                   the
                
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 enjoy
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 may
                 suffer
                 great
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 us
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 )
                 to
                 try
                 us
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 to
                 separate
                 us
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 break
                 our
                 Unity
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 feel
                 and
                 enjoy
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 I
                 feel
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 you
                 often
                 in
                 my
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 great
                 Joy
                 and
                 Gladness
                 of
                 heart
                 :
                 for
                 ye
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 are
                 my
                 Ioy
                 and
                 Rejoycing
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 other
                 Comforts
                 are
                 taken
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 feel
                 and
                 enjoy
                 you
                 ,
                 wherein
                 our
                 
                   Unity
                   ,
                   Life
                
                 and
                 Love
                 doth
                 stand
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 remain
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Brother
                   in
                   my
                   measure
                   received
                   ,
                   J.
                   Burnyeat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Postscript
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dear
                     Friends
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Wrote
                   a
                   Letter
                   in
                   the
                   Eleventh
                   Month
                   ,
                   before
                   I
                   went
                   out
                   of
                   these
                   Parts
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   with
                   one
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   intend
                   to
                   pass
                   through
                   Cumberland
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   hear
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   left
                   in
                   Yorkshire
                   :
                   which
                   did
                   something
                   trouble
                   me
                   ,
                   because
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   obtain
                   an
                   Opportunity
                   to
                   send
                   again
                   so
                   soon
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   have
                   desired
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   we
                   travelled
                   into
                   the
                   West
                   towards
                   Galloway
                   and
                   Cork
                   :
                   But
                   at
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   there
                   I
                   wrote
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   partly
                   believe
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   come
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   So
                   being
                   in
                   haste
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   give
                   you
                   an
                   account
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   would
                   desire
                   ;
                   only
                   Times
                   are
                   very
                   troublesome
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   Distractions
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   in
                   this
                   Nation
                   .
                   We
                   were
                   taken
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   after
                   we
                   came
                   from
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   at
                   Ardmagh
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   
                     three
                     days
                  
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   very
                   hard
                   to
                   Travel
                   in
                   this
                   Nation
                   for
                   us
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   Seed's
                   sake
                   we
                   are
                   freely
                   given
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Clanbrasel
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                     Ardmagh
                     in
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       fourth
                       day
                       of
                       the
                       fourth
                       Month
                       ,
                       1660.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dear
                   and
                   well-beloved
                   Friends
                   in
                   Cumberland
                   ,
                
              
               
                 BRethren
                 and
                 Sisters
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 with
                 you
                 is
                 my
                 life
                 bound
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 unspeakable
                 Bond
                 of
                 perfect
                 Unity
                 ,
                 and
                 unfeigned
                 Love
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 feelingly
                 reach
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 day
                 of
                 weighty
                 Trial
                 ,
                 wherein
                 every
                 ones
                 Faith
                 and
                 Patience
                 must
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 ones
                 Foundation
                 made
                 manifest
                 whereon
                 he
                 stands
                 ;
                 blessed
                 are
                 they
                 ,
                 whose
                 Foundation
                 and
                 standing
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 Ages
                 ,
                 and
                 Foundation
                 of
                 many
                 Generations
                 ,
                 such
                 shall
                 stand
                 immoveable
                 on
                 the
                 Rock
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Tempest
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 Safety
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 Temptation
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 of
                 trial
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 
                   my
                   dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 present
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 Bowels
                 
                 are
                 opened
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Life
                 reacheth
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 pure
                 love
                 ,
                 even
                 desiring
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 may
                 truly
                 feel
                 and
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 the
                 pretious
                 Life
                 and
                 pure
                 invisible
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 manifest
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 whereby
                 every
                 mind
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 faithful
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 changed
                 and
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 redeemed
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 pure
                 and
                 sweet
                 through
                 the
                 vertue
                 and
                 goodness
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 whereby
                 our
                 Souls
                 continually
                 are
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 sensible
                 seeling
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Presence
                 .
                 O!
                 therefore
                 ,
                 
                   my
                   dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 ye
                 who
                 have
                 tasted
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 nourished
                 by
                 his
                 mercies
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 felt
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 his
                 truth
                 in
                 your
                 inward
                 parts
                 ,
                 Mind
                 that
                 as
                 your
                 chiefest
                 treasure
                 ;
                 my
                 
                   dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sweet
                 Consolation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pretious
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Father's
                 love
                 ye
                 may
                 feel
                 opened
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 from
                 day
                 unto
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 .
                 For
                 truly
                 Friends
                 ,
                 large
                 is
                 the
                 Lord's
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 exceeding
                 pretious
                 is
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 endless
                 mercies
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 opened
                 in
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 refreshing
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 dear
                 Children
                 ,
                 whose
                 whole
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 alone
                 :
                 Therefore
                 let
                 none
                 again
                 incline
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 after
                 the
                 things
                 in
                 this
                 Creation
                 ,
                 or
                 desire
                 further
                 to
                 enjoy
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 may
                 enjoy
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 God.
                 This
                 ,
                 my
                 
                   dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 is
                 truly
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 lay
                 it
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 warn
                 you
                 of
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 Fear
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 Friends
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 tasted
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 goodness
                 in
                 any
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 felt
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 his
                 heavenly
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 redeeming
                 of
                 your
                 minds
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 
                   visible
                   things
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 fades
                 away
                 ;
                 That
                 ye
                 may
                 not
                 look
                 back
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 Creation
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 day
                 of
                 Trial
                 of
                 your
                 Faith
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 
                   offered
                   freely
                
                 into
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 
                 Covenant
                 :
                 that
                 his
                 blessing
                 may
                 richly
                 be
                 felt
                 in
                 your
                 inward
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 peace
                 sweetly
                 enjoyed
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 .
                 Or
                 else
                 truly
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 seek
                 in
                 the
                 
                   declining
                   mind
                
                 to
                 hold
                 any
                 thing
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Covenant
                 and
                 pure
                 fear
                 ,
                 the
                 blessing
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 upon
                 that
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 spoil
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 fell
                 upon
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 like
                 unto
                 
                 Achan's
                 wedge
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 which
                 became
                 a
                 Curse
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 all
                 with
                 their
                 all
                 be
                 
                   freely
                   offered
                
                 up
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 upright
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 Service
                 reasonable
                 in
                 this
                 day
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 largely
                 been
                 made
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 richness
                 of
                 his
                 Loving-kindness
                 and
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 every
                 heart
                 may
                 stand
                 open
                 ,
                 purely
                 waiting
                 for
                 the
                 heavenly
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 gift
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 may
                 be
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 all
                 together
                 with
                 one
                 heart
                 truly
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 Consolation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 feel
                 and
                 enjoy
                 in
                 Spirit
                 .
                 And
                 furthermore
                 ,
                 my
                 
                   dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 feel
                 your
                 hearts
                 and
                 all
                 freely
                 
                   given
                   up
                
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 yours
                 into
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 Mind
                 the
                 Power
                 which
                 hath
                 made
                 you
                 willing
                 ,
                 and
                 dwell
                 and
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 sensible
                 feeling
                 of
                 that
                 continually
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 every
                 mind
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 low
                 and
                 humble
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 their
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Arm
                 of
                 their
                 strength
                 and
                 preservation
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 all
                 fleshly
                 boasting
                 and
                 glorying
                 may
                 for
                 ever
                 be
                 excluded
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 Preservation
                 and
                 Keeping
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Redeemed
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 alone
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Keeper
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Praise
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Hands
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 God
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 whose
                 Works
                 will
                 for
                 ever
                 praise
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   From
                   me
                   your
                   Brother
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   now
                   Prisoner
                   in
                   the
                   Dungeon
                   in
                   Rippon
                   Common-Goal
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   am
                   separated
                   from
                   having
                   Liberty
                   to
                   be
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   my
                   Fellow-Prisoners
                   ,
                   only
                   because
                   the
                   Lord
                   opened
                   my
                   Mouth
                   among
                   them
                   in
                   our
                   Meeting
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   were
                   together
                   waiting
                   upon
                   the
                   Lord.
                   Iohn
                   Burnyeat
                   .
                
                 
                   Written
                   
                     the
                     fourth
                     day
                     of
                     the
                     sixth
                     Month
                     ,
                     1662.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Barbadoes
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     third
                     day
                     of
                     the
                     first
                     Month
                     ,
                     1665.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Dearly
                   Beloved
                   ,
                
              
               
                 UNto
                 whom
                 the
                 pure
                 love
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Life
                 doth
                 plentiously
                 flow
                 forth
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 my
                 Soul
                 dearly
                 Salutes
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 faithful
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 whose
                 Minds
                 are
                 kept
                 faithful
                 unto
                 the
                 unchangeable
                 Power
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 wherein
                 your
                 Souls
                 have
                 been
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 gathered
                 into
                 the
                 belief
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Acknowledgment
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 degree
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 manifest
                 in
                 and
                 among
                 you
                 .
                 My
                 Exhortation
                 as
                 a
                 Brother
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 Love
                 unfeigned
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 whom
                 my
                 Soul
                 dearly
                 loves
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 manifest
                 his
                 Power
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 wait
                 ye
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 dwelling
                 ye
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 witness
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 For
                 Friends
                 ,
                 ye
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 Appeared
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 ye
                 feel
                 your
                 Dwelling
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 daily
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 his
                 appearing
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 :
                 that
                 by
                 it
                 your
                 Hearts
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 open
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vertue
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Life
                 in
                 you
                 .
                 O!
                 my
                 dear
                 
                 Friends
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 every
                 heart
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 sweet
                 and
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 vertuous
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Issues
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 will
                 become
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Refreshing
                   River
                
                 unto
                 every
                 Soul
                 ,
                 that
                 keeps
                 faithful
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 Friends
                 ,
                 all
                 mind
                 your
                 standing
                 and
                 your
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 Inward
                 Operation
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 its
                 dwelling
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 living
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 your
                 Hearts
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 tender
                 ,
                 and
                 contrite
                 and
                 broken
                 before
                 the
                 Lord.
                 And
                 Friands
                 ,
                 beware
                 of
                 hardness
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 warn
                 you
                 in
                 God's
                 Fear
                 ,
                 for
                 therein
                 the
                 
                   deceitful
                   Worker
                
                 gets
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 Unbelief
                 comes
                 to
                 enter
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 such
                 will
                 come
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 Rest
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 prepared
                 for
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 through
                 the
                 deceitfulness
                 of
                 sin
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 hardned
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 Friends
                 ,
                 least
                 this
                 should
                 come
                 upon
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ye
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Rest
                   ,
                   Watch
                
                 in
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 tender
                 Principle
                 of
                 Life
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 particulars
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 your
                 hearts
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hardness
                 in
                 the
                 tender
                 -
                 and
                 
                   brokenness
                   of
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 state
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 witnessed
                 to
                 
                   dwell
                   with
                
                 man
                 and
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 will
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 growing
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Seed
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 pure
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 that
                 which
                 would
                 darken
                 or
                 harden
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 subjected
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 subjection
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 your
                 Souls
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 in
                 God's
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 where
                 life
                 and
                 peace
                 is
                 witnessed
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 Heirs
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 
                   promised
                   Seed
                
                 ,
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 Abraham
                 through
                 Faith
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 Promise
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 blessed
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 Heirs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 it
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 promise
                 )
                 come
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 with
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaac
                
                 and
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Gathering
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 home
                 of
                 the
                 lost
                 Sheep
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 Friends
                 ,
                 mind
                 your
                 standing
                 in
                 the
                 Seed
                 Christ
                 
                 the
                 true
                 Vine
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 life
                 abundantly
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 its
                 abounding
                 in
                 you
                 .
                 For
                 whosoever
                 goes
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 the
                 Vine
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 shall
                 wither
                 ,
                 and
                 decay
                 ,
                 and
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 be
                 fit
                 for
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 shall
                 such
                 know
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 's
                 Gathering
                 ,
                 and
                 tender
                 Visiting
                 in
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Loving-kindness
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 won
                 and
                 gained
                 into
                 Faithfulness
                 ;
                 but
                 slight
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 their
                 Visitation
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 my
                 
                   dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 be
                 faithful
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 every
                 particular
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 hearts
                 .
                 And
                 keep
                 low
                 and
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Principle
                 of
                 Life
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 never
                 become
                 stiff-necked
                 ,
                 nor
                 hardned
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 again
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 was
                 
                 Israel's
                 Sin
                 of
                 old
                 ;
                 whose
                 hearts
                 were
                 hardned
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 neck
                 was
                 become
                 like
                 an
                 
                   Iron
                   sinew
                
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 bend
                 unto
                 God's
                 Toke
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 wroth
                 with
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 off
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 their
                 Enemies
                 had
                 power
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 their
                 
                   Dwellings
                   desolate
                
                 .
                 Those
                 things
                 are
                 left
                 unto
                 us
                 for
                 an
                 Example
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 not
                 fall
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 of
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 but
                 fear
                 ;
                 lest
                 a
                 Promise
                 being
                 left
                 us
                 of
                 entring
                 into
                 his
                 Rest
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 fall
                 short
                 through
                 Unbelief
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 loose
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 have
                 our
                 Habitations
                 luid
                 desolate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 carried
                 Captives
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Dwelling-place
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 ,
                 my
                 Friends
                 and
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 I
                 lay
                 before
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 fear
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 weigty
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 towards
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 may
                 preserve
                 you
                 all
                 faithful
                 unto
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 good
                 presence
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 your
                 hearts
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 open
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 open
                 in
                 true
                 Love
                 one
                 towards
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 Family
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 you
                 may
                 dwell
                 together
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 love
                 my
                 Soul
                 dearly
                 Salutes
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 it
                 remain
              
               
                 
                   To
                   my
                   dear
                   Friends
                   in
                   the
                   North
                   of
                   Ireland
                   about
                   
                     Kilmore
                     ,
                     Lurgan
                  
                   and
                   that
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   Brother
                   and
                   Companion
                   in
                   the
                   Tribulation
                   and
                   Patience
                   of
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   I.
                   B.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Bristol
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     25th
                     day
                     of
                     the
                     11th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1667.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Dearly
                   Beloved
                   ,
                
              
               
                 WIth
                 whom
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 
                   Life
                   ,
                   Light
                
                 and
                 Peace
                 I
                 am
                 one
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Spirit
                 do
                 reach
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 that
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 waters
                 cannot
                 quench
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 my
                 Soul
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 doth
                 very
                 dearly
                 salute
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 ye
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 born
                 again
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 Immortal
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Seed
                 remain
                 ;
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 of
                 Persons
                 doth
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 reach
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Salutation
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 that
                 is
                 endless
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 my
                 desire
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 may
                 preserve
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 living
                 Plants
                 in
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 of
                 God
                 you
                 may
                 flourish
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 righteous
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 a
                 honour
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 your
                 generation
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 honour
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 without
                 end
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 Friends
                 ,
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 without
                 end
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 all
                 mind
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 ;
                 that
                 fruits
                 of
                 holiness
                 in
                 a
                 godly
                 conversation
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 by
                 you
                 all
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Salvation
                 comes
                 te
                 be
                 adorned
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 you
                 will
                 all
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 peace
                 and
                 assurance
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 that
                 you
                 ought
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 mindful
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 Spirit
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 ye
                 may
                 feel
                 renewed
                 daily
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 without
                 an
                 abiding
                 and
                 living
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 Notion
                 of
                 Profession
                 may
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 wrong
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 life
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 Testimony
                 is
                 true
                 and
                 living
                 ,
                 searching
                 narrowly
                 under
                 all
                 Coverings
                 ,
                 and
                 breaking
                 through
                 all
                 Vails
                 ,
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 
                   inner
                   Court
                
                 ,
                 and
                 breaking
                 through
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Secret
                   Chambers
                
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 what
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 worshipped
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 vain
                 it
                 is
                 
                 to
                 cover
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 searcher
                 of
                 all
                 hearts
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 whose
                 Fan
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 who
                 sits
                 as
                 
                   Resiners
                   fire
                
                 and
                 as
                 Fullers
                 sope
                 ,
                 to
                 cleanse
                 and
                 to
                 purifie
                 his
                 chosen
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 peculiar
                 People
                 ,
                 a
                 chosen
                 Generation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Royal
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 forth
                 the
                 Praises
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 called
                 out
                 of
                 darkness
                 into
                 his
                 marvellous
                 light
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 with
                 open
                 hearts
                 and
                 nakedness
                 of
                 Spirit
                 do
                 you
                 all
                 walk
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 not
                 seeking
                 any
                 Covering
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 Testimony
                 and
                 witness
                 you
                 may
                 all
                 have
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 to
                 bear
                 witness
                 with
                 you
                 unto
                 Justification
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 ye
                 may
                 be
                 cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 
                   white
                   Robe
                
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 become
                 Kings
                 and
                 Priests
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 reigning
                 over
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Lamb's
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 never
                 offer
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 acceptable
                 ,
                 before
                 which
                 the
                 hearkening
                 and
                 obedience
                 hath
                 acceptance
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Priest
                 be
                 known
                 to
                 spring
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Priest
                   for
                   ever
                
                 after
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Melchisedeck
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 oath
                 )
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 
                   Royal
                   Priest-hood
                
                 ,
                 offering
                 up
                 an
                 acceptable
                 Sacrifice
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord.
                 And
                 so
                 my
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 (
                 unto
                 whom
                 my
                 heart
                 in
                 pure
                 love
                 is
                 opened
                 )
                 keep
                 your
                 habitations
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 that
                 lives
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 never
                 be
                 rejected
                 ;
                 in
                 him
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 are
                 all
                 our
                 Offerings
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 him
                 ye
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 :
                 All
                 Coverings
                 and
                 Robes
                 without
                 him
                 are
                 but
                 as
                 
                   filthy
                   Rags
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Garments
                 without
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 life
                 of
                 righteousness
                 are
                 no
                 better
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 
                   Menstruous
                   Cloath
                
                 ,
                 and
                 abomination
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 keep
                 your
                 Garments
                 clean
                 ,
                 your
                 hearts
                 pure
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 acceptance
                 you
                 may
                 never
                 lose
                 :
                 and
                 mind
                 the
                 living
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 living
                 in
                 it
                 unto
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 
                 quickened
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 we
                 may
                 worship
                 the
                 Father
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 Friends
                 ,
                 doth
                 my
                 heart's
                 love
                 reach
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 my
                 Soul
                 doth
                 once
                 more
                 very
                 dearly
                 salute
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 ye
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 blessed
                 day
                 of
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 who
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 ravished
                 with
                 pure
                 love
                 in
                 the
                 Remembrance
                 of
                 you
                 :
                 O
                 ye
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 forgotten
                 you
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 I
                 been
                 unmindful
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 though
                 outwardly
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 separated
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 antient
                 love
                 hath
                 lived
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 live
                 towards
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 draws
                 forth
                 strong
                 desires
                 in
                 me
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 Will
                 I
                 might
                 see
                 your
                 faces
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 answered
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 until
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 freely
                 given
                 up
                 into
                 his
                 Will
                 to
                 stand
                 out
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 being
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 invisible
                 union
                 and
                 fellowship
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 time
                 nor
                 distance
                 of
                 places
                 can
                 never
                 wear
                 out
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 life
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 eternal
                 ,
                 is
                 known
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 love
                 which
                 changes
                 not
                 ,
                 is
                 injoyed
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 one
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Brother
                   in
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   where
                   Sin
                   is
                   blotted
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Everlasting
                     Righteousness
                  
                   is
                   brought
                   forth
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   worship
                   the
                   Father
                   acceptably
                   ,
                   I.
                   Burnyeat
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Barbadoes
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     30th
                     of
                     the
                     11th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1670.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Exercise
                 upon
                 my
                 Spirit
                 concerning
                 this
                 late
                 Observation
                 of
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 Fast
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 set
                 forth
                 and
                 pretended
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 pride
                 and
                 vanity
                 ,
                 that
                 people
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 not
                 like
                 true
                 Mourners
                 and
                 Fasters
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Iudgment
                 removed
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 seeing
                 the
                 bitter
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 that
                 appeared
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 furthermore
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 seem
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 Friends
                 minds
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 owning
                 or
                 not
                 owning
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 submitting
                 unto
                 their
                 Requirings
                 ,
                 or
                 doing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 testimony
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 passed
                 under
                 a
                 
                 deep
                 Exercise
                 in
                 Spirit
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 Eternal
                 Word
                 raised
                 up
                 my
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 zeal
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 smite
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 Mockeries
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 heavenly
                 Revelation
                 (
                 my
                 Understanding
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 closing
                 with
                 the
                 Word
                 )
                 he
                 shewed
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 Witnessed
                 against
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 weaken
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 any
                 in
                 their
                 Testimony
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Friends
                 have
                 a
                 Testimony
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 plainly
                 shewed
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 would
                 draw
                 a
                 vail
                 over
                 the
                 pure
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 cowardly
                 ,
                 underly
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 sallen
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 would
                 put
                 the
                 Candle
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 lighted
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 Bushel
                 ,
                 or
                 under
                 a
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cover
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 ,
                 like
                 other
                 Professors
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 this
                 Spirit
                 would
                 be
                 led
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 suffer
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 then
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 might
                 cease
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 also
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 long
                 under
                 my
                 consideration
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 hasty
                 to
                 judge
                 or
                 meddle
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Friends
                 have
                 somewhat
                 differed
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 not
                 minded
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 cleared
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 up
                 this
                 also
                 before
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 about
                 
                   Sending
                   Men
                   ,
                   Horse
                   and
                   Arms
                   to
                   the
                   Training
                   ,
                   Trooping
                   or
                   Playing
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 folly
                 as
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 send
                 ,
                 have
                 suffered
                 the
                 spoiling
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 then
                 plainly
                 satisfied
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Friends
                 were
                 to
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 bore
                 another
                 Testimony
                 either
                 in
                 words
                 or
                 action
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 from
                 that
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 put
                 a
                 bushel
                 over
                 the
                 lighted
                 Candle
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 would
                 put
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 lead
                 us
                 to
                 crouch
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 until
                 its
                 large
                 wing
                 of
                 Darkness
                 would
                 over-shadow
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 our
                 Covering
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 like
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 lost
                 their
                 Testimony
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 
                 thus
                 done
                 ,
                 oh
                 !
                 how
                 my
                 Soul
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 heavenly
                 ,
                 divine
                 love
                 towards
                 all
                 the
                 willing
                 Sufferers
                 for
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Testimony
                 !
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 Deborah
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 her
                 
                   heart
                   was
                   towards
                   the
                   Governours
                   of
                
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   offered
                   themselves
                   willingly
                   among
                   the
                   people
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord.
                 And
                 so
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 did
                 put
                 into
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 moved
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 forth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 comfort
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 desire
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 their
                 Generation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 Consciences
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Garments
                 unspotted
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 Friends
                 ,
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 stand
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 others
                 shall
                 fail
                 .
                 And
                 reason
                 not
                 with
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 but
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 open
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 kept
                 open
                 thereby
                 ,
                 the
                 wonderful
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 depths
                 of
                 Satan
                 will
                 be
                 seen
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 growing
                 in
                 righteousness
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 is
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 God
                 revealed
                 from
                 faith
                 to
                 faith
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 just
                 lives
                 ;
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Testimony
                 is
                 let
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Light
                 covered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Talent
                 laid
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 tied
                 in
                 a
                 white
                 Napkin
                 of
                 fair
                 Profession
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Gift
                 or
                 Talent
                 is
                 neither
                 to
                 be
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 nor
                 bound
                 by
                 any
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 its
                 liberty
                 ,
                 until
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 power
                 all
                 be
                 subjected
                 unto
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 all
                 in
                 us
                 all
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 leave
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 these
                 matters
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 eased
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 lasting
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 I
                 remain
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Brother
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Burnyeat
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Salem
                   in
                   New-England
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     30th
                     of
                     the
                     4th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1671.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   and
                   Well-beloved
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOU
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 called
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Divine
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 manifold
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 strength
                 thereof
                 you
                 might
                 bear
                 witness
                 to
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 testifie
                 to
                 his
                 Truth
                 in
                 your
                 Day
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 suffers
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 faith
                 to
                 be
                 proved
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 his
                 way
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 for
                 the
                 proof
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 hearts
                 might
                 be
                 tried
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Love
                 appear
                 ,
                 how
                 weighty
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 loved
                 them
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Excellency
                 of
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 
                   my
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 your
                 day
                 and
                 hour
                 of
                 your
                 Trial
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 you
                 (
                 I
                 believe
                 )
                 shall
                 be
                 honour'd
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 rewarded
                 with
                 that
                 good
                 Reward
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 out-ballance
                 all
                 the
                 present
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 World
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 from
                 you
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 Lot
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 kind
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 among
                 you
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 suffer
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 Spirit
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 feeling
                 of
                 your
                 sufferings
                 .
              
               
                 O!
                 you
                 
                   dear
                   Lambs
                
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherd's
                 fold
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Wolf
                 seeks
                 to
                 devour
                 ?
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 Lion
                 and
                 
                   devouring
                   Bear
                
                 let
                 loose
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 snatch
                 up
                 the
                 Lambs
                 ?
                 Fear
                 not
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 his
                 Mouth
                 ?
                 We
                 have
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 deliver
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 David
                 ,
                 will
                 save
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Destroyer
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 your
                 Life
                 shall
                 not
                 come
                 under
                 his
                 power
                 :
                 For
                 God
                 is
                 on
                 
                 Israel's
                 side
                 to
                 preserve
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 would
                 swallow
                 up
                 quick
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 let
                 your
                 Trust
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Arm
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 all
                 to
                 you
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dearly
                   beloved
                
                 ,
                 My
                 very
                 Heart
                 and
                 Soul
                 salutes
                 you
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Reach
                 of
                 that
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 visible
                 ,
                 
                 can
                 be
                 stopped
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 spiritually
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 partake
                 with
                 you
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Sufferings
                 and
                 Tribulations
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Ioy
                 and
                 Consolation
                 ,
                 that
                 abounds
                 in
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Reward
                 of
                 your
                 Obedience
                 and
                 Faithfulness
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 called
                 you
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 you
                 up
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 let
                 none
                 look
                 back
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Cause
                 is
                 the
                 Lord's
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 stand
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 plead
                 your
                 Cause
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 rise
                 up
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 bring
                 your
                 Righteousness
                 to
                 light
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 who
                 are
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 will
                 also
                 discover
                 and
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 outwardly
                 would
                 shew
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 inwardly
                 Ravenous
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                   Ravening
                   Wolves
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 labour
                 to
                 lay
                 waste
                 the
                 Heritage
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 spoil
                 his
                 Flock
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 Lambs
                 seed
                 quietly
                 in
                 the
                 green
                 Pasture
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 lie
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Fold
                 of
                 true
                 Rest.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 brought
                 many
                 to
                 the
                 Mountain
                 of
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 hurt
                 nor
                 destroy
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 let
                 all
                 mind
                 their
                 dwelling
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Treasure
                 will
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Riches
                 received
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Spoilers
                 from
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 from
                 Egypt
                 shall
                 not
                 rob
                 you
                 of
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 all
                 come
                 to
                 spoil
                 Zion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rob
                 her
                 of
                 her
                 Glory
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 her
                 defender
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 King
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 Salvation
                 is
                 round
                 about
                 her
                 for
                 Walls
                 and
                 Bulwarks
                 ;
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Praises
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 !
                 For
                 he
                 hath
                 taken
                 to
                 himself
                 his
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 going
                 on
                 Conquering
                 and
                 to
                 Conquer
                 :
                 And
                 will
                 effect
                 his
                 own
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 to
                 pass
                 his
                 own
                 Designs
                 in
                 despite
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 think
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 building
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 which
                 they
                 think
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 will
                 establish
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 repair
                 the
                 Streets
                 of
                 Zion
                 in
                 troublesome
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 build
                 up
                 her
                 Desolations
                 ,
                 and
                 repair
                 her
                 Breaches
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 hath
                 been
                 prophesied
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 certainly
                 thus
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 all
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 and
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 power
                 by
                 us
                 may
                 be
                 felt
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Love
                 and
                 vertue
                 may
                 be
                 fed
                 upon
                 ,
                 which
                 nourisheth
                 up
                 the
                 Soul
                 to
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Aboundings
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 towards
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 signifie
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 partaker
                 of
                 such
                 pretious
                 Mercy
                 and
                 rich
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 still
                 abounds
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 from
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 our
                 Mercies
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 Friends
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Testimony
                 of
                 my
                 love
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ;
                 do
                 you
                 receive
                 it
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 writ
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 made
                 one
                 in
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 us
                 into
                 Unity
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 abide
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Separation
                 ,
                 therefore
                 cannot
                 we
                 be
                 forgotten
                 one
                 by
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 you
                 may
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 well
                 every
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 going
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 called
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 day
                 but
                 yesterday
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 Meeting
                 in
                 Boston
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 came
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 still
                 under
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 like
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 Generation
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 Christ
                 said
                 ,
                 would
                 
                   neither
                   enter-in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   nor
                   suffer
                   others
                   .
                
                 However
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 comfortable
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 Truth
                 is
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 bring
                 them
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 confound
                 their
                 Inventions
                 .
                 From
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Friend
                   and
                   Brother
                   ,
                   Iohn
                   Burnyeat
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 the
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Barbadoes
                 ,
                 who
                 see
                 and
                 take
                 notice
                 in
                 any
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 is
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 desires
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Iudgments
                 removed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   FRIENDS
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 Sin
                 that
                 provokes
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 causeth
                 his
                 Judgments
                 in
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 particular
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 doth
                 the
                 Lord
                 visit
                 with
                 his
                 Rod
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 smite
                 with
                 his
                 sore
                 Judgments
                 .
                 And
                 while
                 that
                 is
                 lived
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 ,
                 though
                 man
                 may
                 cry
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 many
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 Truth
                 .
                 Read
                 Isaiah
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 said
                 unto
                 Israel
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 revolted
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 a
                 
                   sinful
                   Nation
                   ,
                   a
                   People
                   laden
                   with
                   Iniquity
                   :
                
                 Tho
                 they
                 offered
                 Sacrifices
                 and
                 burnt
                 Offerings
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 the
                 new
                 Moons
                 and
                 the
                 appointed
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophet
                 called
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Rulers
                 of
                 Sodom
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Hear
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ye
                   Rulers
                   of
                
                 Sodom
                 ,
                 
                   give
                   Ear
                   unto
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   ye
                   People
                   of
                
                 Gomorrah
                 ;
                 
                   to
                   what
                   purpose
                   is
                   the
                   multitude
                   of
                   your
                   Sacrifices
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 further
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 they
                 spread
                 forth
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 hide
                 his
                 Eyes
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 did
                 make
                 many
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 hear
                 ;
                 their
                 Hands
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 Blood
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 wash
                 ,
                 make
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 away
                 the
                 Evil
                 of
                 their
                 doings
                 from
                 before
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 cease
                 to
                 do
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 learn
                 to
                 do
                 well
                 ;
                 seek
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 relieve
                 the
                 Oppressed
                 ,
                 judge
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 ,
                 plead
                 for
                 the
                 Widow
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 come
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 reason
                 together
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                 
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 So
                 here
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 Man
                 to
                 cease
                 from
                 doing
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 learn
                 to
                 do
                 well
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 may
                 come
                 into
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Prayers
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Requests
                 to
                 be
                 answered
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Judgment
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 .
                 And
                 also
                 
                 Daniel's
                 Counsel
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 break
                 off
                 his
                 Sins
                 by
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Iniquities
                 by
                 shewing
                 Mercy
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 lengthening
                 to
                 his
                 Tranquillity
                 ,
                 Dan.
                 4.
                 27.
                 
                 And
                 all
                 along
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 Sin
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 angry
                 with
                 any
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 his
                 Wrath
                 came
                 upon
                 any
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 spared
                 long
                 many
                 times
                 )
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 reconciled
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 obeyed
                 his
                 call
                 in
                 turning
                 from
                 the
                 Evil
                 of
                 their
                 ways
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 turned
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 brought
                 his
                 Judgments
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 cut
                 them
                 off
                 .
                 As
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 concerning
                 Israel
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 unbelieving
                 and
                 disobedient
                 were
                 cut
                 off
                 and
                 perished
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Promise
                 ,
                 how
                 often
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 his
                 Judgments
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Destruction
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 warned
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Prophets
                 called
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 learn
                 to
                 do
                 righteously
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 amend
                 their
                 ways
                 and
                 their
                 doings
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 hear
                 ,
                 but
                 continued
                 in
                 their
                 Sin
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 brought
                 his
                 sore
                 Judgments
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 rejected
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 them
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 the
                 Land
                 desolate
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 their
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Observations
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 killed
                 an
                 Ox
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 slew
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 sacrificed
                 a
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 cut
                 off
                 a
                 Dog's
                 neck
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 offered
                 an
                 Oblation
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 offered
                 Swines
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 burned
                 Incense
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 blessed
                 an
                 Idol
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 chose
                 their
                 own
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Souls
                 did
                 delight
                 in
                 their
                 Abominations
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 
                 may
                 read
                 ,
                 Isaiah
                 66.
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 were
                 all
                 their
                 Performances
                 rejected
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 brought
                 their
                 fear
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 because
                 when
                 he
                 called
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 answer
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 spoke
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 hear
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 Evil
                 before
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 chose
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 delighted
                 not
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 along
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 that
                 which
                 People
                 did
                 do
                 as
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 at
                 all
                 please
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 appease
                 his
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 did
                 Evil
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 chose
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 delighted
                 not
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 very
                 evident
                 from
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 in
                 divers
                 Testimonies
                 therein
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 Time
                 would
                 fail
                 to
                 mention
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 written
                 afore-time
                 ,
                 was
                 written
                 for
                 our
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 take
                 warning
                 by
                 their
                 Example
                 ,
                 who
                 sinned
                 and
                 continued
                 therein
                 till
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Mercy
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 15.
                 4.
                 1
                 
                 Cor.
                 10.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 since
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 stirred
                 in
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 his
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Hand
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 prepare
                 your
                 Hearts
                 to
                 seek
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 you
                 do
                 pretend
                 to
                 draw
                 nigh
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 Holy
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Worship
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 offer
                 an
                 Offering
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 Day
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 forsake
                 your
                 Sins
                 ,
                 Put
                 away
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 your
                 doing
                 from
                 before
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 learn
                 to
                 do
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Prayers
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 keep
                 the
                 Day
                 holy
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 observe
                 the
                 Fast
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 chosen
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 To
                 loose
                 the
                 bands
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 to
                 undo
                 the
                 heavy
                 Burthens
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 oppressed
                 go
                 free
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 break
                 every
                 Yoke
                 ;
                 to
                 deal
                 thy
                 Bread
                 to
                 the
                 hungry
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 like
                 Works
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 promised
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 ,
                 their
                 Light
                 shall
                 break
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Health
                 shall
                 spring
                 forth
                 speedily
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Righteousness
                 shall
                 go
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 be
                 their
                 Reward
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 may
                 such
                 cry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 Here
                 
                 am
                 I
                 ;
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 taking
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 you
                 the
                 Yoke
                 ,
                 the
                 putting
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Finger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 speaking
                 of
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                   Isa.
                
                 58.
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 try
                 your
                 ways
                 and
                 your
                 doings
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 none
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 fair
                 Words
                 or
                 Pretences
                 ;
                 where
                 his
                 Voice
                 is
                 not
                 hearkned
                 unto
                 and
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 but
                 Sin
                 lived
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fast
                 kept
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 condemns
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 not
                 chosen
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 Isa.
                 58.
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 verses
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 there
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 that
                 People
                 did
                 seek
                 him
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 delight
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 ways
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Nation
                 that
                 did
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 forsook
                 not
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 their
                 God.
                 They
                 asked
                 me
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 Justice
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 )
                 and
                 they
                 take
                 delight
                 in
                 approaching
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 cryed
                 ,
                 Wherefore
                 have
                 we
                 fasted
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 seest
                 not
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 have
                 we
                 afflicted
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 takest
                 no
                 knowledge
                 ?
                 The
                 Lord
                 gives
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 Behold
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 In
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 your
                 Fast
                 ,
                 ye
                 find
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 exact
                 all
                 your
                 Labours
                 :
                 Behold
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 ye
                 fast
                 for
                 Strife
                 and
                 Debate
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 smite
                 with
                 the
                 Fist
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 ;
                 ye
                 shall
                 not
                 fast
                 as
                 ye
                 do
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 Voice
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Is
                 it
                 such
                 a
                 Fast
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 chosen
                 ,
                 a
                 Day
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 afflict
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 bow
                 down
                 his
                 Head
                 as
                 a
                 Bulrush
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spread
                 Sackcloth
                 and
                 Ashes
                 under
                 him
                 ?
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 call
                 this
                 a
                 Fast
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 acceptable
                 Day
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 saith
                 the
                 Prophet
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 before
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 let
                 every
                 one
                 consider
                 how
                 they
                 are
                 prepared
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Fast
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 chosen
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fruits
                 thereof
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 by
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 pretends
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 their
                 cry
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 on
                 high
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 knows
                 every
                 ones
                 intent
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 doings
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 saith
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 enter
                 and
                 be
                 accepted
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 doth
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God.
                 So
                 here
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 there
                 is
                 two
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 both
                 manifested
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 Fasters
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 agreeable
                 to
                 what
                 Christ
                 hath
                 said
                 ;
                 every
                 Tree
                 shall
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 its
                 Fruit
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 let
                 all
                 mind
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 bring
                 forth
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 that
                 fast
                 for
                 strife
                 and
                 debate
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 smite
                 with
                 the
                 Fist
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 fast
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 their
                 Voice
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Scripture
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 who
                 instead
                 of
                 setting
                 the
                 oppressed
                 free
                 ,
                 of
                 undoing
                 the
                 heavy
                 Burthens
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 breaking
                 every
                 Yoke
                 ,
                 do
                 bring
                 under
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 heavy
                 Burthens
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Yokes
                 instead
                 of
                 breaking
                 them
                 ,
                 such
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 People
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 accept
                 in
                 their
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 nor
                 whose
                 Prayers
                 he
                 will
                 hear
                 :
                 Because
                 they
                 walk
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 equal
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 love
                 to
                 wander
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 restrained
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 therefore
                 saith
                 Ieremiah
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 doth
                 not
                 accept
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 remember
                 their
                 Iniquity
                 and
                 visit
                 their
                 Sins
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 commanded
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 pray
                 for
                 that
                 People
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 ;
                 for
                 said
                 God
                 ,
                 When
                 they
                 fast
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 their
                 cry
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 offer
                 Burnt-offerings
                 and
                 an
                 Oblation
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 accept
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 consume
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Famine
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 14.
                 10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 So
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 all
                 along
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
                 not
                 regard
                 all
                 that
                 Man
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 do
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 wandereth
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 not
                 restrain
                 his
                 feet
                 from
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 evil
                 way
                 .
                 Thus
                 hath
                 it
                 been
                 in
                 all
                 Dispensations
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 much
                 more
                 under
                 this
                 last
                 and
                 most
                 glorious
                 Ministration
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 professed
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 former
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 and
                 finished
                 ,
                 or
                 perfected
                 ,
                 where
                 Christ
                 himself
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 Law
                 giver
                 ,
                 who
                 gives
                 out
                 his
                 Ordinances
                 and
                 Precepts
                 unto
                 all
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 gives
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 writes
                 his
                 Law
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 
                 Ier.
                 31.
                 33.
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 observe
                 and
                 to
                 walk
                 after
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 do
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 dealt
                 withall
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Law-giver
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 18.
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17.
                 
                 First
                 to
                 be
                 spoke
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 hear
                 ,
                 either
                 a
                 Brother
                 ,
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 gained
                 ,
                 then
                 saith
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Let
                 him
                 be
                 unto
                 thee
                 as
                 an
                 Heathen
                 and
                 a
                 Publican
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 gives
                 no
                 Commission
                 unto
                 Christians
                 to
                 persecute
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 Goods
                 ,
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 their
                 Feet
                 in
                 the
                 Stocks
                 ,
                 to
                 root
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 Root
                 and
                 Branch
                 ,
                 no
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 wish
                 it
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 any
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 reprove
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 They
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 Spirit
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 desired
                 Fire
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 save
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 ,
                 Luke
                 9.
                 54
                 ,
                 55
                 ,
                 56.
                 
                 And
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Paul
                 saith
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 wise
                 Master
                 Builder
                 ;
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 One
                 Man
                 esteemeth
                 one
                 day
                 above
                 another
                 ,
                 another
                 he
                 esteemeth
                 every
                 day
                 alike
                 ;
                 but
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   every
                   Man
                   be
                   fully
                   perswaded
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   mind
                   .
                
                 So
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 no
                 forcing
                 upon
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 appertain
                 to
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 Christ
                 over-rules
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 perswades
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 Man
                 into
                 a
                 belief
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 none
                 can
                 please
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   Whatsoever
                   is
                   not
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   is
                   Sin
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 14.
                 5
                 ,
                 and
                 23.
                 
                 Verses
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 as
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 professed
                 ,
                 let
                 Christ's
                 commands
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Christians
                 followed
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 blessed
                 in
                 their
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 witness
                 of
                 acceptance
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 persecuted
                 any
                 ,
                 nor
                 sought
                 to
                 trouble
                 any
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 a
                 bodily
                 or
                 outward
                 account
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 
                 reprove
                 them
                 sharply
                 ,
                 that
                 turned
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whose
                 Belly
                 was
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 gloried
                 in
                 their
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 minded
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 served
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 own
                 Bellies
                 ,
                 Phil.
                 3.
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 Now
                 such
                 the
                 Apostle
                 did
                 bear
                 Testimony
                 against
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 others
                 that
                 did
                 unrighteously
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 read
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 either
                 did
                 ,
                 or
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Stocks
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 like
                 bodily
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 righteous
                 Judgments
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 (
                 having
                 warned
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 fellowship
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 Brethren
                 ;
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 Christ's
                 command
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 as
                 Heathens
                 or
                 Publicans
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 all
                 may
                 see
                 very
                 clearly
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 read
                 the
                 Scripture
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 Eye
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nor
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 her
                 best
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 inforce
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 as
                 a
                 Duty
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 perswasion
                 unto
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 very
                 sharply
                 reprove
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 zealously
                 bear
                 Testimony
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 Shipwrack
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 from
                 the
                 guidance
                 and
                 leading
                 of
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 into
                 Lasciviousness
                 ,
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 and
                 fleshly
                 Liberty
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 profess
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 may
                 follow
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 wisest
                 Builders
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 who
                 laid
                 the
                 Foundation
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 another
                 cannot
                 be
                 laid
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 would
                 build
                 upon
                 this
                 that
                 is
                 already
                 laid
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 they
                 builded
                 ,
                 must
                 suffer
                 loss
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 when
                 his
                 Works
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 tryed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 if
                 any
                 see
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Rod
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Judgments
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 that
                 is
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 all
                 such
                 humble
                 themselves
                 under
                 the
                 mighty
                 Hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 to
                 feel
                 his
                 mighty
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 subdue
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 under
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 oppressed
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 oppressed
                 may
                 be
                 set
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Yoke
                 may
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 witnessed
                 which
                 was
                 spoken
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 Ioh.
                 8.
                 36.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Son
                 make
                 you
                 free
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 free
                 indeed
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 then
                 People
                 do
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Fast
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Fast
                 cannot
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Cruelty
                 ;
                 nor
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 smiting
                 with
                 the
                 Fist
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 nor
                 bringing
                 Oppression
                 over
                 the
                 Just
                 ,
                 where
                 Christ
                 is
                 owned
                 and
                 followed
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 appointed
                 )
                 as
                 a
                 Witness
                 ,
                 a
                 Leader
                 and
                 a
                 Commander
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 in
                 Isaiah
                 55.
                 4.
                 
                 But
                 where
                 these
                 Evils
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 any
                 Fast
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 appoint
                 a
                 Fast
                 ,
                 or
                 pretend
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 Fast
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 like
                 unto
                 
                 Iezabel's
                 Fast
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 caused
                 the
                 Elders
                 and
                 Nobles
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 proclaim
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 just
                 Man
                 was
                 witnessed
                 against
                 ,
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 stoned
                 to
                 Death
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 nor
                 sell
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ?
                 And
                 so
                 we
                 desire
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ways
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 walks
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 unto
                 others
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 done
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 free
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 things
                 that
                 appertain
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 knows
                 all
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 him
                 they
                 may
                 receive
                 Reward
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 those
                 things
                 wherein
                 Man
                 is
                 concerned
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 do
                 wrong
                 or
                 injury
                 to
                 another
                 in
                 Person
                 or
                 Estate
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 let
                 such
                 be
                 punished
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Transgressor
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 Judgment
                 run
                 down
                 as
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 as
                 a
                 
                 mighty
                 Stream
                 ,
                 Amos
                 5.
                 24.
                 
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 the
                 Scripture
                 largely
                 testifies
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Man
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Judgments
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 right
                 Desire
                 answered
                 .
              
               
                 
                   From
                   a
                   Lover
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   Rigteousness
                   ,
                   who
                   truly
                   seeks
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   all
                   Men
                   ,
                   John
                   Burnyeat
                   .
                
                 
                   Written
                   in
                   Barbadoes
                   ,
                   
                     about
                     the
                     29
                     th
                     of
                     the
                     11
                     th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1670.
                     upon
                     the
                     Occasion
                     of
                     a
                     Fast
                     ,
                     that
                     was
                     pretended
                     to
                     by
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     the
                     Island
                     ,
                     because
                     of
                     a
                     great
                     Sickness
                     that
                     was
                     upon
                     them
                     ,
                     whereof
                     many
                     died
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     my
                     Companion
                     
                       William
                       Simson
                    
                     then
                     died
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dearly
                   Beloved
                   ,
                
              
               
                 WHom
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 called
                 and
                 Sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 chosen
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 through
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 visited
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 Generation
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 in
                 ancient
                 Days
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 pertake
                 of
                 his
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 gone
                 before
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 hath
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 in
                 his
                 Love
                 reached
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 waited
                 for
                 his
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 sought
                 
                 the
                 rich
                 things
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 measures
                 ,
                 can
                 seal
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Words
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Seek
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 faithful
                 that
                 hath
                 promised
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 his
                 Words
                 sure
                 and
                 true
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 my
                 Friends
                 ,
                 being
                 its
                 certainly
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 can
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 found
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Eternal
                 ,
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 guided
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Cloud
                 and
                 Pillar
                 of
                 Fire
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 was
                 a
                 figure
                 of
                 ;
                 every
                 one
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 hold
                 that
                 fast
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 grow
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 it
                 in
                 your
                 further
                 Travels
                 in
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Journey
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 blessed
                 Heavenly
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 still
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Price
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 Calling
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 observe
                 the
                 true
                 Mark
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 press
                 forward
                 towards
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 ancient
                 Saints
                 did
                 .
                 And
                 take
                 heed
                 I
                 intreat
                 you
                 ,
                 unto
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 your
                 Minds
                 ,
                 lest
                 your
                 Eye
                 inwardly
                 be
                 drawn
                 forth
                 to
                 look
                 at
                 another
                 Mark
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 then
                 will
                 not
                 the
                 Price
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 was
                 theirs
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 
                   faithful
                   unto
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continued
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 Therefore
                 be
                 you
                 all
                 watchful
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Enemy
                 of
                 your
                 Souls
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 reign
                 who
                 is
                 your
                 Friend
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 who
                 seeks
                 your
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 Life
                 and
                 Peace
                 unto
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 under
                 whose
                 Government
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Dominion
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 Rest
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 for
                 your
                 inward
                 Man.
                 And
                 now
                 my
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Truth
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Holy
                 Power
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 felt
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 these
                 Countries
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 )
                 dwell
                 you
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 with
                 careful
                 Minds
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 therein
                 live
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 reign
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 over
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Second
                   Death
                
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 the
                 mysterious
                 Workings
                 of
                 
                 the
                 wicked
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 works
                 in
                 Deceit
                 by
                 Guile
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 transformed
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Mind
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pure
                 Center
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Likeness
                 and
                 Image
                 which
                 hath
                 no
                 Life
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 stedfastness
                 ,
                 nor
                 true
                 reigning
                 over
                 the
                 Will
                 that
                 is
                 unruly
                 and
                 foolish
                 .
                 Therefore
                 my
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 keep
                 your
                 Watch
                 every
                 one
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 Hearts
                 continually
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 betrayed
                 from
                 that
                 pure
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 yields
                 vertue
                 unto
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 nourisheth
                 up
                 to
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 know
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 wicked
                 one
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 deceitful
                 Workings
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 acquainted
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 evil
                 Design
                 the
                 Lord
                 by
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Light
                 ,
                 hath
                 discovered
                 unto
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 have
                 escaped
                 his
                 hurtful
                 Snares
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 lives
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 must
                 reign
                 at
                 last
                 over
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 keep
                 your
                 Habitation
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 that
                 is
                 unchangeable
                 ,
                 wherein
                 you
                 may
                 live
                 for
                 ever
                 without
                 fading
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Power
                 fades
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 abides
                 in
                 its
                 Glory
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 Root
                 and
                 Off-spring
                 .
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 kept
                 their
                 first
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 stayed
                 in
                 their
                 Righteous
                 Habitation
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 Power
                 did
                 redeem
                 them
                 ;
                 they
                 do
                 still
                 witness
                 a
                 growing
                 from
                 Grace
                 to
                 Grace
                 ,
                 from
                 Strength
                 to
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 one
                 degree
                 of
                 Holiness
                 unto
                 another
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 purely
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 their
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 change
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 from
                 Glory
                 to
                 Glory
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 bear
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 altogether
                 glorious
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 putting
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 richly
                 upon
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 this
                 Day
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 acquainted
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 follow
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 pure
                 leadings
                 with
                 faithful
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 will
                 certainly
                 lead
                 all
                 the
                 Faithful
                 to
                 know
                 an
                 increase
                 of
                 Glory
                 .
                 And
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 leads
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 
                 Spirit
                 where
                 it
                 prevails
                 ,
                 causeth
                 to
                 wither
                 and
                 sade
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 Barrenness
                 upon
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 Darkness
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Glory
                 is
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 then
                 is
                 not
                 born
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 Man
                 in
                 that
                 is
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Inheritance
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 doth
                 behoove
                 all
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 their
                 standing
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 wherein
                 the
                 Heirship
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 may
                 come
                 short
                 of
                 that
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 Paul
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 laid
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 loved
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 Peace
                 keep
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 Fear
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Dwellings
                 for
                 ever
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 World
                 cannot
                 take
                 away
                 ,
                 nor
                 rob
                 you
                 of
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Heritage
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 shine
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Richness
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Bristol
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     9th
                     of
                     the
                     10th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1675.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Desire
                   of
                   my
                   Soul
                   for
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   truly
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Life
                   Salute
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   am
                   your
                   Friend
                   and
                   Brother
                   ,
                   J.
                   B.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Taunton
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     7th
                     of
                     the
                     2d
                     .
                     Month
                     ,
                     1677.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   My
                   dear
                   Friends
                   in
                   Cumberland
                   ,
                
              
               
                 UNto
                 you
                 my
                 Love
                 and
                 Life
                 reaches
                 ,
                 and
                 purely
                 flows
                 forth
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 Lives
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 wherein
                 I
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 Innoceney
                 and
                 Life
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 truly
                 Salute
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 raised
                 and
                 called
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Fruits
                 unto
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 day
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 hidden
                 Life
                 he
                 hath
                 Revealed
                 unto
                 a
                 Remnant
                 ,
                 even
                 that
                 which
                 from
                 the
                 Wise
                 and
                 Prudent
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 is
                 still
                 hid
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 turn
                 back
                 into
                 that
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 again
                 to
                 be
                 Vailed
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 it
                 they
                 lose
                 again
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 view
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 blessed
                 are
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 keep
                 their
                 Habitation
                 in
                 that
                 Power
                 which
                 never
                 Changeth
                 nor
                 Decays
                 ,
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 things
                 will
                 be
                 still
                 in
                 their
                 view
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 their
                 Hearts
                 will
                 be
                 enlarged
                 towards
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Love
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Living
                 People
                 to
                 his
                 Honour
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Name
                 may
                 be
                 Exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 his
                 Truth
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 pure
                 Nature
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 kept
                 up
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 Brightness
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 thereof
                 we
                 were
                 raised
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Holiness
                 grew
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 quickned
                 and
                 raised
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Dead
                 in
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 we
                 Live
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 for
                 ever
                 be
                 accepted
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 well
                 pleasing
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 :
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 you
                 know
                 none
                 shall
                 be
                 regarded
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 ye
                 might
                 do
                 much
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 regard
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 old
                 for
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 might
                 go
                 far
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 covering
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 with
                 Tears
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 were
                 first
                 quickned
                 and
                 raised
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 for
                 ever
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 accepted
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 to
                 mind
                 and
                 wait
                 for
                 an
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 that
                 wherein
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 coming
                 upwards
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Child's
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 farther
                 growth
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 ,
                 without
                 degeneration
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 witnessed
                 to
                 be
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 grow
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 into
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 fulness
                 dwells
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 my
                 dearly
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 Meetings
                 upon
                 the
                 Truth
                 's
                 account
                 have
                 an
                 eye
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 for
                 an
                 Injoyment
                 of
                 his
                 Blessed
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 and
                 Heart-breaking
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Hearts
                 may
                 be
                 broken
                 thereby
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Spirits
                 melted
                 into
                 true
                 Love
                 and
                 Contriteness
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 preserved
                 in
                 that
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 will
                 your
                 Hearts
                 be
                 inlarged
                 in
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Wisdom
                 that
                 is
                 Pure
                 ,
                 Peaceable
                 ,
                 Gentle
                 and
                 Easy
                 to
                 be
                 Intreated
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Power
                 in
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 will
                 all
                 your
                 works
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Comfort
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Eys
                 will
                 be
                 always
                 to
                 the
                 Promotion
                 of
                 Truth
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 keeping
                 up
                 your
                 ancient
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 God
                 raised
                 you
                 by
                 his
                 Power
                 in
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 you
                 will
                 keep
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 weaken
                 that
                 which
                 would
                 arise
                 to
                 trample
                 his
                 Holy
                 Testimony
                 under
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 keep
                 the
                 House
                 and
                 Family
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 Fleshly
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 void
                 the
                 Cross
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 were
                 Crucified
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 would
                 lead
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 make
                 shipwrack
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 a
                 tender
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 lead
                 into
                 headiness
                 ,
                 hardness
                 ,
                 stubornness
                 ,
                 and
                 looseness
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 do
                 they
                 Apostatise
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 God
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 Reprobates
                 concerning
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 through
                 forsaking
                 their
                 first
                 Love
                 ,
                 lose
                 their
                 
                 Reward
                 at
                 last
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 true
                 Elders
                 ,
                 Elder
                 Men
                 and
                 Elder
                 Women
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 this
                 Care
                 upon
                 them
                 over
                 the
                 younger
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 preserved
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 may
                 lose
                 that
                 ,
                 nor
                 draw
                 back
                 into
                 a
                 fleshly
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 that
                 is
                 from
                 below
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 not
                 its
                 Spring
                 in
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 that
                 Heavenly
                 Gift
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 keep
                 the
                 Hearts
                 pure
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 doth
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Power
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 Quickned
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 us
                 to
                 Live
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 keeps
                 our
                 Hearts
                 Tender
                 and
                 Lively
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 Live
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 For
                 our
                 Life
                 that
                 we
                 now
                 Live
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 Faith
                 in
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 Feed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Flesh
                 is
                 Bread
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Words
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Living
                 Bread
                 that
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 comes
                 down
                 ,
                 therefore
                 mind
                 it
                 ,
                 wait
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 up
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 starved
                 again
                 upon
                 the
                 barren
                 Mountains
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 Bread
                 of
                 Life
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 .
                 And
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 keep
                 your
                 Men
                 and
                 Womens
                 Meetings
                 in
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Fear
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Care
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 your
                 concern
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 feel
                 your
                 Place
                 and
                 Charge
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 Zealous
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 in
                 the
                 particular
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 witness
                 :
                 For
                 none
                 no
                 longer
                 dwells
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 dwell
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 profession
                 .
                 And
                 be
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 discouraged
                 in
                 your
                 works
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 Truth
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 Spirit
                 that
                 would
                 bring
                 a
                 light
                 esteem
                 upon
                 your
                 Holy
                 Care
                 and
                 Godly
                 Order
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 lay
                 wast
                 God's
                 Heritage
                 ,
                 and
                 obstruct
                 his
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 layed
                 stumbling
                 blocks
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 God's
                 Traveling
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turn
                 back
                 again
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 blast
                 every
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 go
                 about
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 who
                 let
                 in
                 this
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 his
                 Life
                 over
                 
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 his
                 People
                 therein
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 Serve
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Praise
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 Lives
                 for
                 Ever
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Everlastingly
                 Worthy
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 be
                 glory
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 World
                 without
                 End.
                 
              
               
                 Dear
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 you
                 being
                 Living
                 in
                 my
                 Remembrance
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Seasons
                 we
                 had
                 together
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 last
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 Heart
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 Love
                 towards
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 I
                 send
                 these
                 few
                 Lines
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Salutation
                 and
                 tender
                 Greeting
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 you
                 rest
                 in
                 my
                 Remembrance
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 I
                 do
                 in
                 yours
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 Peace
                 keep
                 you
                 all
                 in
                 his
                 Love
                 and
                 Fear
                 unto
                 the
                 End
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Portion
                 may
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Eternal
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 Pleasure
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
              
               
                 
                   From
                   your
                   Friend
                   and
                   Brother
                   in
                   the
                   Fellowship
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                   J.
                   B.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dear
                   and
                   Well-beloved
                   ,
                
              
               
                 UNto
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 called
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 visitation
                 of
                 his
                 Day
                 hath
                 reached
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 whose
                 Hearts
                 the
                 Heaven'y
                 Light
                 thereof
                 hath
                 shined
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 pure
                 spiritual
                 breakings
                 forth
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 become
                 the
                 Children
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 walk
                 therein
                 ;
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 doth
                 the
                 tender
                 Salutation
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 reach
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Fellowship
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 held
                 in
                 a
                 pure
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 walk
                 and
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 of
                 one
                 Family
                 and
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 partakers
                 of
                 that
                 one
                 Bread
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 sanctified
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 did
                 feed
                 upon
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 live
                 thereby
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 through
                 the
                 Divine
                 Nourishment
                 thereof
                 up
                 into
                 his
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 his
                 Strength
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 may
                 triumph
                 over
                 the
                 Adversary
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Antients
                 did
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 our
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 Strength
                 and
                 Tower
                 of
                 Safety
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 Dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Great
                 and
                 large
                 hath
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Kindness
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 been
                 unto
                 us
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 Aliens
                 and
                 Enemies
                 in
                 our
                 minds
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 called
                 and
                 chosen
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bear
                 witness
                 unto
                 his
                 appearance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shinings
                 forth
                 of
                 his
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 hath
                 richly
                 comforted
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 our
                 Heads
                 above
                 all
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 the
                 Enemy
                 hath
                 thought
                 to
                 sink
                 us
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Pit.
                 Thus
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 dealt
                 bountifully
                 with
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 a
                 ready
                 help
                 in
                 the
                 needful
                 time
                 ;
                 to
                 him
                 be
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Glory
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 !
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 it
                 behooves
                 
                 all
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 Deliverances
                 ,
                 Favours
                 and
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 to
                 stick
                 close
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 his
                 Glory
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 good
                 Husband-man
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 glorified
                 through
                 every
                 ones
                 bringing
                 forth
                 of
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Christ's
                 command
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 my
                 Friends
                 ,
                 this
                 all
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 can
                 bring
                 forth
                 Fruit
                 unto
                 God's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 abide
                 in
                 Christ
                 the
                 living
                 Vine
                 ;
                 from
                 him
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 received
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 lives
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 that
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 must
                 act
                 to
                 his
                 Praise
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 all
                 retain
                 it
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 subjection
                 thereunto
                 through
                 your
                 whole
                 Day
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 fruitful
                 Branches
                 ,
                 abiding
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 bearing
                 holy
                 Fruit
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 will
                 you
                 feel
                 the
                 holy
                 Dew
                 abide
                 upon
                 your
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 throughout
                 your
                 Age
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 preserve
                 you
                 from
                 withering
                 ,
                 your
                 Leaf
                 from
                 fading
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 your
                 Fruit
                 shall
                 be
                 ripe
                 in
                 due
                 season
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 untimely
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 believed
                 ,
                 will
                 endure
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 The
                 Heavenly
                 Power
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 revealed
                 in
                 our
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 manifest
                 for
                 a
                 standing
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 sure
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 all
                 abide
                 stedfast
                 ,
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 prevail
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 your
                 Habitations
                 in
                 the
                 Dominion
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 dwell
                 in
                 Peace
                 upon
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 safety
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 Storms
                 ;
                 and
                 sing
                 for
                 joy
                 of
                 Heart
                 ,
                 when
                 those
                 that
                 forsake
                 this
                 Rock
                 ,
                 shall
                 howl
                 and
                 lament
                 for
                 vexation
                 of
                 Spirit
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 will
                 bring
                 his
                 Day
                 and
                 his
                 Power
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 fly
                 to
                 any
                 shelter
                 ,
                 or
                 seek
                 any
                 other
                 defence
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 once
                 known
                 his
                 Truth
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 unto
                 such
                 as
                 a
                 Moth
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Rottenness
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Strength
                 he
                 will
                 waste
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Garment
                 and
                 Clothing
                 he
                 will
                 destroy
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Glory
                 he
                 will
                 
                 cause
                 to
                 fade
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 as
                 a
                 beautiful
                 Flower
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 fat
                 Valley
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 fading
                 come
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 dryness
                 at
                 the
                 Root
                 ,
                 and
                 withering
                 and
                 decaying
                 upon
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 their
                 Blossoms
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 let
                 all
                 keep
                 unto
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 decay
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nor
                 never
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 but
                 abide
                 in
                 its
                 vertue
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 visited
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 which
                 his
                 Day
                 hath
                 dawned
                 upon
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 the
                 Morning
                 whereof
                 you
                 have
                 known
                 bright
                 and
                 clear
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   without
                   Clouds
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 Son
                 in
                 his
                 Glory
                 to
                 appear
                 unto
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Heavenly
                 healing
                 ,
                 warmness
                 and
                 vertue
                 .
                 Now
                 Friends
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 for
                 ever
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Day
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 to
                 increase
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 clearness
                 ,
                 without
                 mixture
                 ,
                 not
                 mixing
                 with
                 it
                 your
                 own
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 or
                 carnal
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 prove
                 such
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 suffered
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 bring
                 Darkness
                 over
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 Day
                 cloudy
                 and
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 occasion
                 wandering
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 some
                 turn
                 the
                 very
                 Eye-lids
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 into
                 the
                 Shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 .
                 And
                 through
                 such
                 things
                 hath
                 the
                 Enemy
                 so
                 prevailed
                 over
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 brought
                 them
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Night
                 of
                 Everlasting
                 Darkness
                 and
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 ere
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 aware
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 would
                 lead
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 as
                 a
                 Man
                 void
                 of
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 over
                 whom
                 the
                 
                   Whorish
                   Woman
                
                 hath
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 led
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Chambers
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 have
                 many
                 followed
                 those
                 Steps
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 taken
                 hold
                 on
                 Hell
                 ,
                 where
                 Misery
                 is
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 withall
                 .
              
               
                 Dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 preserves
                 from
                 these
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 Arm
                 and
                 Power
                 which
                 God
                 revealed
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 Witnesses
                 )
                 he
                 redeemed
                 our
                 Souls
                 out
                 of
                 many
                 afflictions
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 every
                 ones
                 care
                 ,
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 sensible
                 feeling
                 of
                 that
                 
                 same
                 Power
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 pure
                 Nature
                 ,
                 to
                 spring
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 Hearts
                 every
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 will
                 your
                 delight
                 be
                 so
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 acquaintance
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 clear
                 Understanding
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 deceived
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 other
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 to
                 your
                 comfort
                 ,
                 will
                 your
                 Heavenly
                 Peace
                 spring
                 under
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 true
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 your
                 Hearts
                 be
                 made
                 truly
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 weighty
                 ,
                 and
                 ponderous
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 about
                 with
                 every
                 Wind
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 sure
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 with
                 Grace
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Life
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 they
                 whose
                 Peace
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 standing
                 nature
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 given
                 to
                 change
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 uncertain
                 Spirit
                 or
                 Mind
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 some
                 states
                 into
                 which
                 ,
                 at
                 times
                 they
                 may
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 feel
                 some
                 Refreshment
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 constancy
                 and
                 stedfastness
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 preserved
                 through
                 a
                 true
                 ,
                 watchful
                 and
                 diligent
                 attendance
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 change
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 sure
                 for
                 ever
                 )
                 they
                 lose
                 their
                 Habitation
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 state
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 tossed
                 in
                 their
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 afflicted
                 in
                 their
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 are
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 tossing
                 ,
                 affliction
                 and
                 distress
                 unto
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 being
                 aware
                 ,
                 may
                 sometimes
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 suffer
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 fly
                 from
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 uphold
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 Ionah
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 old
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Hearts
                 established
                 with
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Grace
                 wait
                 for
                 a
                 settlement
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 pure
                 teachings
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 preserved
                 from
                 going
                 into
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 will
                 procure
                 Woe
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 shall
                 every
                 ones
                 State
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 be
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 constant
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 will
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 growing
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 forward
                 and
                 not
                 backward
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 which
                 doth
                 occasion
                 any
                 to
                 linger
                 ,
                 or
                 draw
                 back
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Carelesness
                   ,
                   Unbelief
                
                 and
                 Disobedience
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Soul
                 doth
                 take
                 no
                 pleasure
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 doth
                 
                 not
                 change
                 ,
                 all
                 live
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 changeable
                 and
                 mutable
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 and
                 Desires
                 will
                 be
                 judged
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spring
                 of
                 Life
                 over
                 all
                 will
                 slow
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 First
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Glory
                 doth
                 stand
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 that
                 abide
                 not
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 grow
                 in
                 the
                 vertue
                 thereof
                 ,
                 (
                 whatever
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 )
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 will
                 be
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 
                   fading
                   Flower
                
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 
                   fat
                   Valley
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 Ephraim
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 take
                 no
                 delight
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 reject
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 whose
                 Beauty
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 whose
                 Gold
                 is
                 become
                 dim
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Wine
                 is
                 mixt
                 with
                 Water
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 as
                 
                   reprobate
                   Silver
                
                 shall
                 they
                 be
                 esteemed
                 even
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 rejected
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 keep
                 and
                 preserve
                 you
                 all
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 endure
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 flourish
                 and
                 grow
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lilly
                 of
                 the
                 Valley
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tree
                 by
                 the
                 Rivers
                 of
                 Water
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 for
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 truly
                 love
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 remain
                 one
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 am
              
               
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     10th
                     of
                     the
                     3d
                     Month
                     ,
                     1677.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Brother
                   in
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   J.
                   B.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Let
                     Copies
                     of
                     this
                     be
                     sent
                     to
                  
                   New-England
                   ,
                   Virginia
                   ,
                   Maryland
                   and
                   Barbados
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     Upon
                     the
                     2d
                     of
                     the
                     10th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1677.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 ONE
                 
                   Oliver
                   Morross
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Informer
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 a
                 Meeting
                 in
                 Mahuntleth
                 in
                 Mountgomery
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   Iohn
                   Burnyeat
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 speaking
                 unto
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 Preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Salvation
                 unto
                 them
                 (
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 )
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Oliver
                   Morross
                
                 ,
                 Informer
                 ,
                 with
                 several
                 Constables
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Rude
                 People
                 came
                 twice
                 into
                 the
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 up
                 the
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 disturbance
                 :
                 But
                 Friends
                 in
                 quietness
                 sitting
                 still
                 (
                 only
                 one
                 who
                 reasoned
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 him
                 )
                 he
                 at
                 last
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Company
                 to
                 the
                 Stable
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 took
                 all
                 the
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 Friends
                 Horses
                 ,
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 Meeting
                 we
                 got
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 then
                 taken
                 without
                 any
                 colour
                 of
                 Law.
                 But
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 3
                 
                   d
                   day
                
                 of
                 the
                 10
                 
                   th
                   Month
                
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 Informer
                 went
                 to
                 one
                 
                   William
                   Pugh
                
                 of
                 Mathauern
                 ,
                 a
                 Justice
                 of
                 Peace
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 who
                 came
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 
                   Iohn
                   Burnyeat
                
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Ellis
                
                 upon
                 the
                 Road
                 ,
                 and
                 stopt
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 turn
                 back
                 to
                 an
                 Ale-house
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 Informer
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Man
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 William
                 Pugh's
                 Bayliff
                 )
                 Swore
                 against
                 them
                 for
                 Preaching
                 at
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Justice
                 Fined
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 a
                 Warrant
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 for
                 a
                 Constable
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 that
                 Warrant
                 seised
                 upon
                 Iohn
                 Burnyeat's
                 Mare
                 ,
                 and
                 Thomas
                 Ellis's
                 Horse
                 ,
                 with
                 Saddles
                 and
                 Bridles
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 Travel
                 on
                 their
                 Way
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 to
                 an
                 Ale-house
                 to
                 get
                 Lodging
                 .
                 This
                 Reward
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Servants
                 Received
                 at
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Love
                 and
                 
                   Good
                   will
                
                 to
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 People
                 .
              
               
               
                 Iohn
                 Burnyeat's
                 Mare
                 was
                 worth
                 about
                 8
                 
                   l.
                   Thomas
                
                 Ellis's
                 Horse
                 ,
                 about
                 3
                 l.
                 10
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Burnyeat's
                 Mare
                 Dyed
                 within
                 
                   an
                   hour
                   and
                   an
                   half
                
                 after
                 Seizure
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Friends
                 took
                 the
                 Mange
                 and
                 Dyed
                 in
                 the
                 Informer's
                 Hands
                 within
                 
                   six
                   Months
                   time
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   J.
                   B.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dear
                   and
                   Well-beloved
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 WITH
                 you
                 my
                 Soul
                 hath
                 Precious
                 Unity
                 in
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 Fellowship
                 ,
                 and
                 Nearness
                 ,
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 Oneness
                 ,
                 which
                 stands
                 in
                 that
                 Life
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 were
                 first
                 Quickened
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 Live
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Increase
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 grow
                 into
                 a
                 Heavenly
                 Understanding
                 and
                 true
                 Soundness
                 ,
                 in
                 Discerning
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Faithful
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 accomplished
                 for
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 fitted
                 for
                 every
                 good
                 Work
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 answer
                 their
                 Office
                 and
                 Membership
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Body
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 Body
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 living
                 Members
                 through
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 called
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Son
                 chosen
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 Heirs
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 your selves
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 through
                 his
                 Bounty
                 hath
                 blessed
                 us
                 with
                 Spiritual
                 blessings
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 Stewards
                 of
                 his
                 Manifold
                 Graces
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 now
                 doth
                 require
                 answerable
                 Service
                 from
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 gifts
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 whosoever
                 is
                 found
                 Faithful
                 to
                 their
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Places
                 ,
                 shall
                 certainly
                 witness
                 an
                 Increase
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 grow
                 in
                 Grace
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Knowledg
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 come
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 into
                 true
                 soundness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 a
                 sound
                 Mind
                 :
                 For
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 richly
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 Manifested
                 in
                 us
                 and
                 among
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 wonderful
                 it
                 did
                 work
                 for
                 the
                 Redeeming
                 of
                 our
                 Hearts
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 Vanity
                 and
                 Pleasures
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 Love
                 and
                 Affect
                 Heavenly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 comes
                 from
                 Heaven
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 you
                 may
                 remember
                 the
                 glorious
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 Raptures
                 we
                 many
                 times
                 were
                 raised
                 up
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 admiration
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 turn
                 about
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   will
                   Behold
                   this
                   Wonder
                   ,
                   the
                   Bush
                   which
                   Burns
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   not
                   Consumed
                   .
                
                 But
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 many
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Exercises
                 ,
                 and
                 weighty
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Tryals
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 our
                 Spiritual
                 Progress
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 led
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 Temptations
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 delivered
                 us
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 Weaknesses
                 hath
                 he
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 Trespasses
                 hath
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 great
                 Mercy
                 forgiven
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 we
                 remain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 covenant
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 Therefore
                 have
                 we
                 cause
                 to
                 Praise
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Sing
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 our
                 present
                 state
                 and
                 capacity
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 brought
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 minded
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 duty
                 therein
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 many
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 Free
                 from
                 being
                 Servants
                 or
                 Slaves
                 unto
                 the
                 old
                 Task-masters
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 but
                 in
                 our
                 Journey
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 truly
                 Figured
                 out
                 in
                 
                 Israel's
                 Travel
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 fit
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Services
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 belonging
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 in
                 their
                 Travel
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 were
                 both
                 concerned
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 read
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 work
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 the
                 Fitting
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 after
                 the
                 
                 Lord
                 had
                 appeared
                 unto
                 Moses
                 ,
                 shewed
                 his
                 Wonders
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 wrought
                 that
                 great
                 Salvation
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Red
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 manifested
                 his
                 dreadful
                 Presence
                 upon
                 
                   Mount
                   Sinai
                
                 ;
                 and
                 given
                 forth
                 his
                 Holy
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Manifestations
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 Taught
                 Israel
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 Will
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 blessed
                 ;
                 a
                 lively
                 Figure
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 our
                 Souls
                 are
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Substance
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 negligent
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 well
                 in
                 Israel
                 to
                 have
                 answered
                 Moses
                 (
                 when
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 God
                 he
                 put
                 the
                 People
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 ,
                 to
                 Work
                 for
                 the
                 Fitting
                 of
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 )
                 
                   We
                   had
                   no
                   such
                   thing
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   came
                   out
                   of
                
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   had
                   no
                   such
                   thing
                   put
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   began
                   our
                   Iourney
                   ;
                   we
                   will
                   do
                   as
                   we
                   did
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   :
                
                 This
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 Moses
                 brought
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 freed
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 Bondage
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 what
                 Judgments
                 and
                 Destruction
                 he
                 brought
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 rebel
                 and
                 gainsay
                 ,
                 as
                 Corah
                 and
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 who
                 withstood
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Oh!
                 my
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 methinks
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 talking
                 with
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Mercies
                 and
                 former
                 Loving
                 Kindnesses
                 and
                 Dealings
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 also
                 under
                 a
                 present
                 sense
                 of
                 our
                 present
                 state
                 and
                 capacities
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 brought
                 us
                 ,
                 my
                 Bowels
                 within
                 me
                 are
                 even
                 Melted
                 with
                 a
                 Holy
                 Love
                 and
                 Tenderness
                 towards
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Love
                 I
                 send
                 these
                 Lines
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Salutation
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 Lives
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 signification
                 of
                 that
                 entire
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 lives
                 towards
                 you
                 ;
                 Wherein
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 forever
                 may
                 so
                 mind
                 our
                 present
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 growth
                 and
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 Mercies
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 answer
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 Faithful
                 Serving
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 that
                 love
                 which
                 thinks
                 no
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 never
                 weary
                 of
                 doing
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 not
                 vaunt
                 it self
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 lives
                 in
                 my
                 view
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 Richly
                 Manifested
                 
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 did
                 then
                 Work
                 to
                 the
                 preparing
                 of
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 People
                 fit
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 Will
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 wrought
                 unto
                 a
                 Cleansing
                 ,
                 Washing
                 ,
                 and
                 Sanctifying
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 Holy
                 Vessels
                 fit
                 for
                 his
                 use
                 .
                 Now
                 being
                 Prepared
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 Faithful
                 works
                 mightily
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Fitting
                 and
                 Furnishing
                 of
                 us
                 unto
                 every
                 
                   Good
                   Work
                
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 called
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 so
                 be
                 to
                 his
                 praise
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 grow
                 in
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 grow
                 in
                 the
                 Knowledg
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 known
                 him
                 to
                 save
                 us
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 evil
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Sanctification
                 and
                 Redemption
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 we
                 must
                 Wait
                 to
                 know
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 us
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 our
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 it
                 unto
                 us
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 his
                 Holy
                 Power
                 in
                 our
                 Hearts
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 mightily
                 work
                 in
                 our
                 Hearts
                 to
                 Prepare
                 us
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 will
                 the
                 same
                 Gift
                 be
                 felt
                 to
                 work
                 mightily
                 to
                 furnish
                 us
                 with
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enable
                 for
                 every
                 
                   Good
                   Work
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 will
                 know
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 God
                 Wisdom
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Holy
                 dread
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 upon
                 the
                 Heart
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 being
                 felt
                 ,
                 guides
                 him
                 or
                 her
                 in
                 Wisdom
                 that
                 Speaks
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 Holy
                 Fear
                 and
                 Dread
                 upon
                 the
                 Heart
                 guides
                 him
                 in
                 Silence
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Silence
                 sitteth
                 ,
                 whose
                 mouth
                 is
                 not
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 is
                 made
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 your
                 Head
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 here
                 all
                 will
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 your
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 keep
                 in
                 Subjection
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 Husband
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Wife
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 mind
                 his
                 Heavenly
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 under
                 a
                 Holy
                 Reverence
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 will
                 keep
                 you
                 Savoury
                 and
                 Reverent
                 in
                 your
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 Subject
                 one
                 unto
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 Co
                 workers
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 helpers
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 benefit
                 one
                 of
                 anothers
                 gifts
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 as
                 Members
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 supply
                 in
                 a
                 Blessed
                 
                 Unity
                 every
                 one
                 your
                 Office
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 my
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Brother
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 unto
                 you
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   all
                   be
                   Subject
                
                 :
                 None
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 tender
                 Life
                 in
                 a
                 Heavenly
                 Reverence
                 doth
                 move
                 for
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 Advice
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 to
                 quench
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 Service
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 others
                 may
                 be
                 wronged
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 particular
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 intends
                 benefit
                 by
                 thy
                 gift
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 Stop
                 ;
                 only
                 let
                 all
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 own
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 Subject
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 may
                 be
                 head
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 your
                 Wisdom
                 .
                 And
                 be
                 open
                 and
                 ready
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 to
                 Receive
                 
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   Help
                
                 and
                 Instruction
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 down
                 the
                 forward
                 ,
                 heady
                 and
                 rash
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 run
                 without
                 Reverence
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 without
                 the
                 true
                 Fear
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 none
                 will
                 rightly
                 understand
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 a
                 true
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Weight
                 of
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 this
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 O!
                 it
                 is
                 fresh
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 the
                 Dread
                 ,
                 the
                 Reverence
                 ,
                 the
                 Fear
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Hearts
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 went
                 about
                 Truth
                 's
                 Concern
                 ;
                 this
                 same
                 is
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 Felt
                 and
                 Minded
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 will
                 be
                 kept
                 Savoury
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 will
                 all
                 your
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 your
                 Care
                 and
                 Labour
                 of
                 Love
                 be
                 a
                 sweet
                 Smelling
                 Sacrifice
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 Friends
                 ,
                 let
                 your
                 Monthly
                 and
                 Quarterly-Meetings
                 be
                 kept
                 orderly
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 determined
                 and
                 aimed
                 at
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 retired
                 from
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 not
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 Proposed
                 for
                 such
                 Meetings
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 either
                 Capable
                 of
                 doing
                 Service
                 in
                 a
                 Reverent
                 Mind
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Learn
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 Truths
                 Honour
                 ,
                 their
                 own
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Comfort
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 will
                 all
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 concerned
                 ,
                 get
                 into
                 your
                 Service
                 without
                 Straitness
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 help
                 one
                 unto
                 another
                 in
                 your
                 particular
                 gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 Life
                 will
                 be
                 opened
                 
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Meetings
                 will
                 be
                 Delightful
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 in
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Delight
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 with
                 one
                 Consent
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Pleasant
                 Unity
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Work
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Servants
                 and
                 Hand-maids
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 pleasant
                 Heritage
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 Chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 whom
                 he
                 rains
                 down
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 daily
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Love
                 fill
                 your
                 Assemblies
                 with
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 Life
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 Flourish
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Plants
                 of
                 his
                 Right-hand-planting
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 faithful
                 through
                 your
                 whole
                 Day
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 and
                 Soul
                 ,
                 who
                 Remain
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Brother
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   I.
                   B.
                   
                
                 To
                 the
                 Women's
                 Meetings
                 in
                 Cumberland
                 .
                 
                   From
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     20
                     th
                     of
                     the
                     4
                     th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1678.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOU
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 visited
                 and
                 reached
                 unto
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 holy
                 Arm
                 of
                 Heavenly
                 Power
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 blessed
                 end
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 visited
                 many
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 appeared
                 unto
                 many
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 shew
                 Glory
                 again
                 unto
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 which
                 through
                 Sin
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 fallen
                 short
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 in
                 his
                 Visitation
                 he
                 might
                 renew
                 that
                 Heavenly
                 Image
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 glorified
                 again
                 among
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Day
                 of
                 Visitation
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 dawned
                 upon
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 you
                 in
                 these
                 Countries
                 have
                 been
                 visited
                 and
                 reached
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 graciously
                 saved
                 and
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Snares
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 unto
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 both
                 seen
                 into
                 that
                 hidden
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 tasted
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 enjoyers
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 that
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 no
                 end
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 care
                 which
                 always
                 ought
                 to
                 dwell
                 upon
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 
                   keep
                   in
                   possession
                   that
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   received
                   :
                
                 That
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 
                   None
                   may
                   take
                   your
                   Crown
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 none
                 may
                 fall
                 short
                 of
                 that
                 Rest
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 visited
                 and
                 redeemed
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 The
                 way
                 you
                 have
                 known
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 shewed
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 you
                 to
                 walk
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 mark
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 set
                 that
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 press
                 towards
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 antient
                 Christians
                 did
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Price
                 of
                 the
                 
                   high
                   Calling
                
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 concerned
                 in
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 how
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 pressing
                 forward
                 towards
                 the
                 Mark
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 going
                 on
                 in
                 this
                 way
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 cast
                 up
                 or
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 you
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 
                   he
                   that
                   travels
                   on
                   ;
                   that
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   blessed
                   End
                   ,
                   and
                   obtain
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   Glory
                
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 lingers
                 or
                 sits
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 a
                 Rest
                 ,
                 or
                 look
                 
                 for
                 another
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 besides
                 what
                 God
                 hath
                 promised
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 possession
                 after
                 the
                 War
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Conquest
                 obtained
                 .
                 For
                 Iordan
                 must
                 be
                 gone
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Canaanites
                 utterly
                 subdued
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 Man
                 of
                 War
                 sit
                 down
                 in
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 :
                 Therefore
                 those
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 their
                 Lots
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 Iordan
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 through
                 Iordan
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 was
                 subdued
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 is
                 the
                 saying
                 true
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   continues
                   unto
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   saved
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   's
                   faithful
                   unto
                   Death
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   Life
                   .
                
                 And
                 therefore
                 let
                 a
                 concern
                 be
                 always
                 upon
                 your
                 Minds
                 in
                 this
                 weighty
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 you
                 are
                 still
                 in
                 your
                 Journey
                 upon
                 your
                 Travel
                 towards
                 the
                 Mark
                 for
                 the
                 Price
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 you
                 must
                 mind
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 your
                 Travel
                 ,
                 pressing
                 forwards
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 you
                 must
                 mind
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 press
                 forwards
                 toward
                 the
                 Mark
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 you
                 may
                 come
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 Price
                 ,
                 the
                 blessed
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 Iames
                 speaks
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   ask
                   and
                   receive
                   not
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   ask
                   amiss
                   .
                
                 For
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Wisdom
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 waited
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 comes
                 down
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 which
                 teacheth
                 and
                 guideth
                 in
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Way
                 ,
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Path
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 where
                 every
                 ones
                 steps
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 goings
                 will
                 be
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 understandings
                 will
                 grow
                 .
                 For
                 
                   the
                   Iust
                   Man's
                   Path
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   as
                   the
                   shining
                   Light
                   ,
                   that
                   shines
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   perfect
                   Day
                   :
                
                 Here
                 none
                 will
                 be
                 like
                 those
                 that
                 beat
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 run
                 at
                 an
                 uncertainty
                 ;
                 the
                 Apostle
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 such
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 whose
                 Pains
                 and
                 Travels
                 may
                 be
                 great
                 .
                 Therefore
                 still
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 let
                 your
                 pressing
                 be
                 towards
                 the
                 Mark
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 Guide
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 Cross
                 ,
                 that
                 mortifies
                 and
                 crucifies
                 the
                 Flesh
                 with
                 its
                 Affections
                 and
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 Self
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Death
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 due
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 whosoever
                 gives
                 and
                 seeks
                 Reputation
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 
                 made
                 of
                 
                   no
                   Reputation
                
                 ,
                 such
                 can
                 never
                 rightly
                 seek
                 God's
                 Honour
                 ,
                 nor
                 work
                 his
                 Work
                 ,
                 nor
                 obtain
                 the
                 right
                 Price
                 ,
                 nor
                 attain
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 fall
                 short
                 at
                 last
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 crucifies
                 Self
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 of
                 
                   no
                   Reputation
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Election
                 stands
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Heirship
                 is
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 wait
                 all
                 to
                 feel
                 his
                 power
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 mind
                 the
                 blessed
                 working
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 feel
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 purgeth
                 your
                 Consciences
                 from
                 dead
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 cleanseth
                 your
                 Hearts
                 from
                 Sin
                 ;
                 for
                 Sin
                 defileth
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 dwell
                 therein
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 washed
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 Works
                 must
                 be
                 purged
                 away
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 serve
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 therein
                 ;
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 living
                 Works
                 in
                 the
                 living
                 Power
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 accepted
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 let
                 all
                 mind
                 the
                 living
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 living
                 Guide
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 guide
                 in
                 the
                 living
                 Way
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 alive
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 will
                 all
                 be
                 kept
                 a
                 living
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 living
                 Wisdom
                 that
                 is
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 inwardly
                 taught
                 by
                 the
                 living
                 Gift
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Lights
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 variableness
                 ,
                 nor
                 shadow
                 of
                 turning
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 you
                 grow
                 up
                 in
                 this
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 constant
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 establishing
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 will
                 shew
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conversation
                 their
                 Works
                 ,
                 with
                 Meekness
                 and
                 Wisdom
                 .
                 But
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 
                   bitter
                   Envying
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Strife
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 glory
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 lie
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 this
                 Wisdom
                 descendeth
                 not
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 
                   Earthly
                   ,
                   Sensual
                
                 and
                 Devilish
                 :
                 For
                 where
                 Envying
                 and
                 Strife
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 Confusion
                 and
                 every
                 evil
                 Work.
                 But
                 the
                 
                   Wisdom
                   that
                   is
                   from
                   above
                   ,
                   is
                   first
                   pure
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   peaceable
                   ,
                   gentle
                   ,
                   and
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   entreated
                   ;
                   full
                   of
                   Mercy
                   and
                   good
                   Fruits
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 is
                 sown
                 in
                 Peace
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 make
                 Peace
                 ;
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 Fruits
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 manifest
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 comes
                 :
                 The
                 Heavenly
                 peaceable
                 Wisdom
                 brings
                 forth
                 
                 the
                 peaceable
                 Fruits
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 gentle
                 ,
                 and
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 intreated
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 good
                 Works
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Earthly
                 brings
                 forth
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Therefore
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   there
                   be
                   bitter
                   Envying
                   and
                   Strife
                   in
                   your
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   glory
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   lie
                   not
                   against
                   the
                   Truth
                   :
                
                 Say
                 not
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 while
                 this
                 lodgeth
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 Wisdom
                 descendeth
                 not
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 earthly
                 and
                 sensual
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 can
                 never
                 establish
                 ,
                 but
                 bring
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 never
                 work
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 let
                 your
                 Hearts
                 be
                 always
                 kept
                 in
                 subjection
                 unto
                 that
                 Power
                 ,
                 that
                 bridles
                 your
                 Wills
                 and
                 crosses
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 you
                 lowly
                 ,
                 humble
                 and
                 gentle
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 daily
                 dying
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 witnessed
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 the
                 true
                 
                   pressing
                   forward
                   towards
                   the
                   Mark
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 growing
                 into
                 Dominion
                 over
                 him
                 that
                 would
                 hinder
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 Iames
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Swift
                   to
                   hear
                   ,
                   slow
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   slow
                   to
                   Wrath
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Wrath
                   of
                   Man
                   worketh
                   not
                   the
                   Righteousness
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Yet
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 Man
                 in
                 a
                 heat
                 of
                 Wrath
                 would
                 be
                 working
                 for
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 work
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Therefore
                 well
                 said
                 
                   Iames
                   ,
                   Swift
                   to
                   hear
                   ,
                   slow
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   slow
                   to
                   Wrath
                   :
                
                 And
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 whom
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Learn
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   meek
                   and
                   lowly
                   in
                   Heart
                   :
                
                 And
                 so
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 learns
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 minds
                 the
                 leadings
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 teachings
                 of
                 his
                 spirit
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 grow
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 Nature
                 and
                 healing
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 his
                 Grace
                 and
                 Life
                 be
                 Healers
                 and
                 Saviours
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 was
                 it
                 said
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 Saviours
                 upon
                 
                   Mount
                   Zion
                
                 .
                 Now
                 Friends
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 mind
                 this
                 saving
                 ,
                 healing
                 power
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 bow
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 still
                 in
                 your
                 Minds
                 and
                 calm
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 how
                 it
                 will
                 sweeten
                 you
                 ,
                 level
                 your
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 down
                 that
                 which
                 
                 is
                 high
                 and
                 losty
                 ,
                 and
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Mountains
                 will
                 melt
                 at
                 the
                 prefence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Winds
                 and
                 Seas
                 obey
                 your
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 what
                 calmness
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 your
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 when
                 all
                 is
                 still
                 ,
                 your
                 Ear
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Work
                
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 
                   swift
                   to
                   hear
                
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 ,
                 your
                 Souls
                 will
                 live
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 will
                 come
                 down
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 noises
                 ,
                 floatings
                 and
                 swellings
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 calmness
                 and
                 stillness
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 will
                 admire
                 your
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   manner
                   of
                   Man
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   the
                   Winds
                   and
                   Seas
                   obey
                   him
                   ?
                
                 And
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 Iordan
                 over-flow
                 her
                 Banks
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 leadings
                 on
                 of
                 our
                 Ioshuah
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 our
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 
                   driven
                   back
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ransomed
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 may
                 pass
                 over
                 dry-shod
                 .
                 Much
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 in
                 Spirit
                 may
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 hearkning
                 and
                 keeping
                 low
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 forward
                 ,
                 rash
                 and
                 hasty
                 ,
                 are
                 often
                 tossed
                 upon
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 uncertain
                 in
                 their
                 ways
                 and
                 doings
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 do
                 produce
                 unto
                 themselves
                 much
                 affliction
                 of
                 Soul
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 promise
                 doth
                 not
                 belong
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 will
                 
                   keep
                   them
                   in
                   perfect
                   Peace
                   ,
                   whose
                   Minds
                   are
                   stayed
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   trusted
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 Friends
                 ,
                 methinks
                 the
                 Way
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 if
                 every
                 one
                 would
                 be
                 careful
                 to
                 attend
                 upon
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 its
                 openings
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 way
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 humble
                 ;
                 for
                 its
                 
                   the
                   humble
                   he
                   teacheth
                   his
                   Ways
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   meek
                   he
                   will
                   guide
                   in
                   Iudgment
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   willing
                   and
                   obedient
                   he
                   will
                   feed
                   ,
                
                 for
                 the
                 Promise
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   shall
                   eat
                   of
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Land.
                
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 do
                 beseech
                 all
                 ,
                 be
                 mindful
                 ,
                 be
                 you
                 all
                 careful
                 ,
                 keep
                 your
                 Hearts
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 drowning
                 ,
                 surfeiting
                 Cares
                 and
                 Pleasures
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 neither
                 be
                 choaked
                 ,
                 nor
                 surfeited
                 with
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 led
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 worldly
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 draws
                 into
                 ,
                 as
                 thereby
                 and
                 
                 therein
                 to
                 forget
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 overlook
                 your
                 inward
                 State.
                 For
                 if
                 any
                 so
                 do
                 ,
                 they
                 lose
                 the
                 Glory
                 ,
                 the
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Sweetness
                 of
                 their
                 Heavenly
                 condition
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 grow
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 Way
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   profit
                   is
                   there
                   in
                   serving
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   keeping
                   of
                   his
                   Ordinances
                   ?
                
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Life
                 stir
                 you
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 awaken
                 all
                 unto
                 Watchfulness
                 and
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 grow
                 rich
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 replenished
                 with
                 the
                 Vertues
                 and
                 Graces
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 fruitful
                 People
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 hath
                 called
                 and
                 visited
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Worthy
                 of
                 all
                 Glory
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Praise
                 and
                 Dominion
                 for
                 ever
                 !
              
               
                 And
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 my
                 Heart's
                 love
                 reacheth
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 love
                 and
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 I
                 dearly
                 salute
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 this
                 as
                 a
                 Testimony
                 of
                 that
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 still
                 lives
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 I
                 remain
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     1680.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Friend
                   and
                   Brother
                   ,
                   I.
                   B.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Love
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 and
                 Soul
                 is
                 richly
                 extended
                 forth
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 surely
                 ,
                 my
                 Heart
                 is
                 affected
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Exercise
                 you
                 are
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 endure
                 in
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Lord
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 try
                 you
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Furnace
                 of
                 Affliction
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prove
                 your
                 Faith
                 and
                 Patience
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 precious
                 than
                 Gold
                 that
                 perisheth
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 my
                 Heart
                 believes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
                 not
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 you
                 to
                 destroy
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 try
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 his
                 good
                 Will
                 is
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 filled
                 up
                 their
                 measure
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hearts
                 are
                 hardened
                 in
                 their
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 find
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 deliver
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 his
                 tryed
                 and
                 
                   proved
                   People
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hearts
                 are
                 right
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Souls
                 are
                 wisely
                 set
                 to
                 seek
                 him
                 ;
                 unto
                 such
                 shall
                 all
                 things
                 be
                 rightly
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Glory
                 shall
                 rest
                 upon
                 their
                 inward
                 Man
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 richness
                 of
                 that
                 Life
                 which
                 comes
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 suffer
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 innocent
                 suffering
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 Witness
                 thereof
                 in
                 your selves
                 )
                 that
                 brings
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Diademe
                 of
                 Glory
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 your
                 inward
                 Man.
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   of
                   Glory
                   shall
                   rest
                   upon
                   you
                   .
                
                 Oh
                 my
                 most
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 Friends
                 !
                 How
                 is
                 my
                 Soul
                 melted
                 into
                 tenderness
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Heart
                 broken
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 meltings
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 your
                 long
                 and
                 weighty
                 Trials
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 endured
                 and
                 gone
                 through
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 must
                 they
                 seem
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 beginning
                 .
                 Is
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 hard-hearted
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 full
                 end
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 try
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 can
                 do
                 ?
                 Will
                 they
                 prove
                 
                 their
                 Arm
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 ?
                 Well
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 time
                 will
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 which
                 must
                 decay
                 and
                 wither
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 dried
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 prove
                 weak
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 unseen
                 Arm
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 ,
                 and
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 bare
                 ;
                 which
                 you
                 that
                 look
                 not
                 at
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 seen
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 Faith
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 Faith
                 is
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 your
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 your
                 Hope
                 doth
                 fasten
                 as
                 an
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 both
                 sure
                 and
                 stedfast
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Winds
                 do
                 blow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 raging
                 Waves
                 do
                 swell
                 high
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 are
                 preserved
                 and
                 kept
                 from
                 being
                 overthrown
                 and
                 destroyed
                 .
              
               
                 Dearly
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 methinks
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 a
                 Word
                 of
                 sweet
                 Exhortation
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 whom
                 my
                 Soul
                 loves
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 tryed
                 in
                 this
                 exercising
                 Day
                 with
                 Bonds
                 or
                 Imprisonments
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 get
                 into
                 a
                 quiet
                 frame
                 of
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Mind
                 within
                 your selves
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 a
                 resignedness
                 freely
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 looking
                 as
                 little
                 at
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 your
                 Exercises
                 worse
                 and
                 harder
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 experienced
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 a
                 Man
                 is
                 freeliest
                 resigned
                 into
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 Spirit
                 most
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 fittest
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 commonly
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 nearest
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Dear
                 Lambs
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Travel
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 a
                 right
                 place
                 with
                 the
                 inward
                 Man
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 outward
                 Man
                 is
                 in
                 Bonds
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Heart
                 once
                 gets
                 thither
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 made
                 easie
                 and
                 comfortable
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 his
                 Yoke
                 was
                 easie
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Burthen
                   light
                
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 be
                 all
                 concerned
                 thus
                 to
                 get
                 through
                 in
                 your
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 feel
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 bound
                 ,
                 but
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Souls
                 will
                 be
                 free
                 in
                 it
                 and
                 its
                 holy
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 fed
                 by
                 the
                 Milk
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Souls
                 will
                 draw
                 spiritually
                 
                 from
                 the
                 blessed
                 Breasts
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 born
                 again
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 thus
                 in
                 your
                 inward
                 Man
                 renewed
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 up
                 into
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Habitation
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quietness
                 is
                 for
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 reach
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 Disturbance
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 feeling
                 your
                 Ease
                 ,
                 Joy
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 can
                 in
                 your
                 Prison-House
                 sing
                 
                   joyful
                   Praises
                
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 
                   my
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 be
                 vvatchful
                 ,
                 tender
                 and
                 kind
                 one
                 unto
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 Love
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Joy
                 may
                 be
                 maintained
                 among
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 suffer
                 rightly
                 and
                 innocently
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 one
                 anothers
                 Ioy
                 and
                 Crown
                 of
                 Rejoicing
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 your
                 Life
                 and
                 Strength
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 innocency
                 and
                 simplicity
                 ,
                 
                   bear
                   one
                   with
                   another
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   help
                   one
                   another
                
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 sufferings
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 fellowship
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 humble
                 and
                 tender
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 while
                 others
                 are
                 striving
                 to
                 provoke
                 you
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 offend
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 provoke
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 an
                 occasion
                 unto
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 lose
                 their
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 care
                 to
                 be
                 amongst
                 Friends
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 conditions
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 up
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 sweet
                 and
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 even
                 join
                 together
                 in
                 bearing
                 the
                 Burthen
                 that
                 is
                 laid
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 more
                 grown
                 ,
                 and
                 deeper
                 in
                 their
                 experience
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 unto
                 ,
                 may
                 help
                 the
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fulfil
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 
                   unprofitable
                   Discourse
                
                 be
                 gone
                 into
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 may
                 lead
                 into
                 a
                 striving
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 hurt
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 sometimes
                 grown
                 into
                 a
                 Heat
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 set
                 some
                 Spirits
                 against
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Unity
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 comfort
                 is
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 all
                 watching
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 waiting
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 healing
                 Power
                 and
                 Life
                 in
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 sweetness
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 oiliness
                 over
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 delight
                 one
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 one
                 anothers
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 will
                 help
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 strong
                 comforted
                 in
                 the
                 innocent
                 and
                 reverent
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weak
                 comforted
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 ,
                 Care
                 ,
                 Gentleness
                 and
                 Kindness
                 of
                 such
                 that
                 are
                 strong
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 preserves
                 as
                 a
                 pleasant
                 Family
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Lord
                 and
                 Father
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 then
                 shall
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 will
                 delight
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 appear
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 enrich
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 bless
                 you
                 every
                 one
                 with
                 a
                 Portion
                 from
                 himself
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Heavenly
                 Bounty
                 ,
                 and
                 Divine
                 rich
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 will
                 want
                 Bread
                 ,
                 nor
                 refreshing
                 Wine
                 to
                 nourish
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 Man
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 holy
                 Gift
                 in
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Well
                   ,
                   springing
                   up
                   unto
                   Eternal
                   Life
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 you
                 dear
                 suffering
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 Allmighty
                 ,
                 my
                 Heart
                 and
                 Soul
                 most
                 dearly
                 salutes
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 I
                 have
                 Unity
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 blessed
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 suffer
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 Grace
                 and
                 Truth
                 comfort
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 up
                 your
                 Heads
                 over
                 all
                 your
                 Hardships
                 and
                 deep
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 understand
                 ,
                 are
                 renewed
                 and
                 increased
                 upon
                 you
                 :
                 That
                 through
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 you
                 suffer
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 your
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Lord
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 strong
                 to
                 endure
                 and
                 abide
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Glory
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 Worthy
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 Blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     20th
                     of
                     the
                     3d
                     Monh
                     1682.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   From
                   your
                   Friend
                   and
                   Brother
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   shall
                   out-live
                   all
                   Hardship
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   believed
                   ,
                   J.
                   B.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     Copy
                     of
                     an
                     Epistle
                     written
                     to
                     Friends
                     at
                  
                   Bristol
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     their
                     Sufferings
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                   ,
                
              
               
                 UNTO
                 you
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 Visited
                 in
                 his
                 Love
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 shewed
                 Kindness
                 through
                 his
                 Son
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 for
                 Salvation
                 unto
                 the
                 Ends
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 doth
                 the
                 real
                 Love
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 reach
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 you
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 there
                 Dwels
                 a
                 Care
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 exceeding
                 Riches
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 and
                 Mercy
                 hath
                 Visited
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 Saints
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Sanctification
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 Purifying
                 through
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 being
                 made
                 Holy
                 ,
                 might
                 become
                 Heirs
                 of
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 through
                 his
                 Son
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 Eternal
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 no
                 Unholy
                 thing
                 must
                 Enter
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 being
                 you
                 are
                 called
                 with
                 this
                 Holy
                 Calling
                 ,
                 thus
                 to
                 be
                 Heirs
                 through
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Election
                 and
                 Heirship
                 doth
                 stand
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 do
                 you
                 all
                 mind
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Rule
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 Holy
                 Seed
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 in
                 Subjection
                 and
                 Reverence
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 Anointed
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Spirit
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 sent
                 forth
                 into
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 lead
                 you
                 into
                 all
                 Truth
                 ,
                 even
                 into
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   Truth
                
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Fulness
                 Dwells
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 True
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Heirship
                 is
                 :
                 That
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 joint-Heirs
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 True
                 and
                 Holy
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 my
                 Friends
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 Mercy
                 hath
                 called
                 you
                 unto
                 this
                 high
                 and
                 honourable
                 Calling
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Saints
                 and
                 Heirs
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 mind
                 your
                 Calling
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 called
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 careful
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sit
                 together
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 Heavenly
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 Old
                 did
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 
                 Places
                 are
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 safe
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 is
                 the
                 safe
                 Walking
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 did
                 the
                 Apostle
                 exhort
                 the
                 Saints
                 to
                 Walk
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 my
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 all
                 learn
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 your
                 steps
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 ;
                 For
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 Day
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 occasion
                 of
                 stumbling
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 mind
                 your
                 
                   Sitting
                   together
                
                 in
                 Heavenly
                 places
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 not
                 a-sunder
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Unity
                 ,
                 but
                 together
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 holds
                 all
                 in
                 Oneness
                 ,
                 in
                 Life
                 and
                 Fellowship
                 that
                 abide
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 divided
                 ,
                 his
                 Coat
                 was
                 without
                 Seam
                 ;
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Figure
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Covering
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 now
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 Purchased
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Blood
                 ;
                 it
                 hath
                 no
                 Division
                 or
                 Seam
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 One
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 differs
                 in
                 Manifestation
                 or
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 degree
                 or
                 operation
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 Offices
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 distinct
                 Members
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Body
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Life
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 every
                 Member
                 is
                 supplied
                 with
                 ability
                 to
                 answer
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 One
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 is
                 the
                 Body
                 kept
                 in
                 Unity
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Life
                 doth
                 rule
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 Member
                 ,
                 that
                 goes
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 
                   Die
                   ;
                   Death
                
                 comes
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Death
                 rules
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 comes
                 the
                 Breach
                 of
                 Unity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Discord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Strife
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Contention
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 let
                 all
                 your
                 Hearts
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Life
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 subjection
                 thereunto
                 in
                 true
                 Love
                 ,
                 Lowliness
                 of
                 Mind
                 and
                 Humility
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 this
                 right
                 frame
                 of
                 Spirit
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 serve
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 Lordship
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 proper
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 nor
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 Natural
                 unto
                 the
                 Living
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Living
                 Body
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 whom
                 he
                 Rules
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 you
                 all
                 keeping
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                 ruling
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 keeps
                 tender
                 and
                 lowly
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 an
                 holy
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 living
                 Zeal
                 for
                 the
                 Lord's
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Truth
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 a
                 top
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 Lived
                 in
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 make
                 a
                 Profession
                 of
                 that
                 honourable
                 Name
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 Saved
                 ,
                 and
                 Sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 holy
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 will
                 
                   Unity
                   ,
                   Love
                
                 and
                 Peace
                 spring
                 and
                 grow
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Joy
                 and
                 Comfort
                 one
                 unto
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthners
                 and
                 helpers
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 Day
                 of
                 God.
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 Faithful
                 keeping
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Care
                 in
                 every
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 minding
                 the
                 Order
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 Truth
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 Humility
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Tenderness
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 that
                 Sweetness
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Reverence
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 Savoury
                 and
                 Comely
                 in
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 this
                 peaceable
                 Spirit
                 you
                 Living
                 and
                 Walking
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 then
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 rightly
                 concerned
                 to
                 God's
                 glory
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Blessed
                 Order
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Truth
                 hath
                 led
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 now
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 all
                 out
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 unclean
                 ,
                 unruly
                 and
                 unholy
                 ,
                 and
                 preserving
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 that
                 Purity
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 proper
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 may
                 delight
                 to
                 dwell
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 all
                 you
                 that
                 keep
                 your
                 habitations
                 in
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Power
                 ,
                 
                   neglect
                   not
                
                 your
                 Gifts
                 received
                 from
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 be
                 you
                 all
                 concerned
                 in
                 your
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 abilities
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 Truth
                 ;
                 that
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 would
                 bring
                 Dishonour
                 to
                 that
                 worthy
                 name
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ye
                 have
                 been
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 Occasion
                 of
                 stumbling
                 unto
                 the
                 weak
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 in
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 the
                 tender
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 Judged
                 out
                 from
                 among
                 you
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Camp
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 may
                 run
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 break
                 forth
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 
                 therein
                 may
                 shine
                 to
                 his
                 Praise
                 and
                 Glory
                 for
                 ever
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 Dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 I
                 also
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Meeting
                 this
                 year
                 at
                 London
                 was
                 very
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 peaceable
                 ;
                 and
                 blessed
                 Unity
                 and
                 comfortable
                 Fellowship
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 Witnessed
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 gathered
                 up
                 in
                 that
                 together
                 ,
                 into
                 that
                 care
                 and
                 concern
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 this
                 trying
                 day
                 did
                 require
                 .
                 For
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Friends
                 ,
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 are
                 under
                 great
                 Sufferings
                 for
                 their
                 Testimony
                 :
                 But
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Truth
                 doth
                 prevail
                 and
                 gain
                 upon
                 many
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 and
                 through
                 these
                 Tryals
                 God
                 will
                 Magnifie
                 his
                 Power
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 Crown
                 his
                 People
                 with
                 Dominion
                 ;
                 for
                 through
                 Sufferings
                 will
                 the
                 Lamb
                 and
                 his
                 Humble
                 and
                 Faithful
                 Followers
                 have
                 the
                 Victory
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 had
                 also
                 account
                 from
                 divers
                 Countries
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Friends
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Yearly
                 Meeting
                 now
                 lately
                 over
                 ,
                 as
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Ireland
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 had
                 an
                 account
                 in
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Yearly
                 Meeting
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 great
                 Comfort
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 desired
                 (
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 should
                 so
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 Meet
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 hitherto
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 intend
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 permit
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 in
                 America
                 would
                 endeavour
                 to
                 send
                 over
                 against
                 that
                 time
                 from
                 your
                 several
                 Countries
                 ,
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 among
                 you
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Affairs
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 that
                 Meeting
                 Friends
                 may
                 have
                 an
                 account
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 from
                 other
                 Parts
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 it
                 was
                 desired
                 by
                 Dear
                 
                   G.
                   F.
                
                 (
                 whom
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 hath
                 a
                 general
                 Care
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 )
                 that
                 at
                 your
                 Half-years-Meeting
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 draw
                 up
                 an
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 
                 London
                 at
                 the
                 Yearly
                 Meeting
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 your
                 Half-years-Meeting
                 in
                 every
                 place
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 an
                 account
                 given
                 yearly
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 refreshment
                 and
                 comfort
                 to
                 Friends
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 come
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 your
                 Half-years-Meeting
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 mindful
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 Friends
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 Copies
                 of
                 this
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 
                   Virginia
                   ,
                   Maryland
                   ,
                   Pensylvania
                
                 ,
                 and
                 New-Iersey
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Long-Island
                 ,
                 and
                 Road-Island
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Sandwich
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Service
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Scituate
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Half-years-Meeting
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Barbadoes
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Leeward-Islands
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 with
                 my
                 Love
                 to
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 wherein
                 all
                 the
                 Faithful
                 have
                 Fellowship
                 ,
                 I
                 conclude
                 and
                 remain
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Friend
                   and
                   Brother
                   in
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   I.
                   B.
                   
                
                 
                   Hartford
                   
                     the
                     19th
                     of
                     the
                     4th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1682.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 An
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Friends
                 of
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 Directed
                 to
                 
                   C.
                   J.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   
                     C.
                     J.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 IN
                 that
                 everlasting
                 Truth
                 and
                 Seed
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Truth
                 hath
                 reached
                 us
                 and
                 visited
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 living
                 Love
                 and
                 true
                 endeared
                 Affection
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 and
                 Spirit
                 Richly
                 and
                 Sweetly
                 let
                 forth
                 and
                 extended
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 dear
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Children
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 unto
                 the
                 Faithful
                 and
                 true-Hearted
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 this
                 Trying
                 day
                 are
                 given
                 up
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 Do
                 and
                 Suffer
                 for
                 his
                 Name
                 's
                 sake
                 ;
                 My
                 Soul
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 still
                 say
                 ,
                 is
                 deeply
                 Affected
                 with
                 your
                 Suffering
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sure
                 you
                 are
                 many
                 times
                 livingly
                 in
                 my
                 Remembrance
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 near
                 Approaches
                 of
                 my
                 Spirit
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 access
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 drawing
                 nigh
                 unto
                 him
                 is
                 experienced
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 live
                 upon
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 brought
                 very
                 often
                 into
                 my
                 view
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 your
                 
                   Suffering
                   State
                
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 your
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 to
                 Try
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prove
                 your
                 Faith
                 and
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 preciousness
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 need
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 my
                 dearly
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 see
                 all
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 that
                 gives
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 saves
                 and
                 defends
                 ;
                 and
                 know
                 that
                 ancient
                 saying
                 true
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   very
                   hairs
                   of
                   your
                   Head
                   are
                   all
                   numbered
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   one
                   shall
                   fall
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   without
                   your
                   Father's
                   Providence
                   .
                
                 And
                 therefore
                 let
                 
                 your
                 Eyes
                 be
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Salvation
                 and
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 both
                 can
                 and
                 will
                 deliver
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 good
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 reigns
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 reign
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 make
                 all
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 in
                 Heaven
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 mind
                 your
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 knowledg
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Unity
                 with
                 his
                 Life
                 in
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 all
                 feel
                 the
                 Peace
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Spring
                 therein
                 ,
                 which
                 Man
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 Cruelty
                 cannot
                 reach
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 unto
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 that
                 seek
                 to
                 destroy
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 Comfort
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 this
                 Spring
                 being
                 open
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Joy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 neither
                 know
                 of
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 keep
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 Oh!
                 you
                 dear
                 Suffering
                 Children
                 and
                 tender
                 Babes
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 unto
                 this
                 day
                 and
                 hour
                 of
                 Temptation
                 or
                 Trial
                 ,
                 how
                 doth
                 my
                 Soul
                 Love
                 you
                 !
                 how
                 is
                 my
                 very
                 Heart's
                 Love
                 let
                 forth
                 unto
                 you
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 many
                 other
                 times
                 !
                 The
                 Lord
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Strength
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthen
                 and
                 fill
                 your
                 tender
                 Souls
                 with
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sweetness
                 of
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Spirits
                 with
                 gladness
                 may
                 Praise
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Exercises
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 compassed
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 my
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 you
                 being
                 so
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 living
                 Sense
                 of
                 your
                 Trials
                 that
                 are
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 methinks
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 Wall
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 doth
                 compass
                 you
                 about
                 ,
                 over
                 which
                 the
                 Adversary
                 cannot
                 
                   shoot
                   an
                   Arrow
                
                 ;
                 tho
                 his
                 Boasting
                 may
                 be
                 great
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Old
                 it
                 was
                 .
                 Oh!
                 happy
                 are
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 abide
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retire
                 and
                 spread
                 their
                 Cause
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 living
                 God.
                 Remember
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Old
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Answer
                   him
                   not
                   a
                   Word
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 the
                 Cause
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 confessed
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 
                 Sion
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 his
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 sufficiency
                 of
                 God's
                 Power
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   able
                   to
                   Save
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Oh!
                 my
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Live
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 your
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 Faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 your
                 Peace
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 inner-Man
                 ,
                 and
                 mind
                 your
                 Unity
                 with
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 obstruct
                 your
                 Fellowship
                 with
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 let
                 no
                 
                   Fair
                   Pretences
                
                 over
                 you
                 Prevail
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 have
                 any
                 tendency
                 to
                 bring
                 your
                 Spirits
                 into
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 straitness
                 over
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Bondage
                 will
                 prove
                 the
                 greatest
                 Slavery
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 you
                 right
                 well
                 know
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 my
                 Dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 you
                 minding
                 your
                 inward
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Spiritual
                 Ease
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Liberty
                 given
                 you
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 Christ
                 your
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 Dwelling
                 and
                 Habitation
                 filled
                 with
                 
                   Glory
                   ,
                   Riches
                
                 and
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 over
                 which
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Cloud
                 cannot
                 come
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 through
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 either
                 Darken
                 ,
                 or
                 bring
                 Distress
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 good
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rely
                 upon
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 given
                 up
                 freely
                 into
                 his
                 Will.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 dear
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 my
                 Love
                 is
                 truly
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 with
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 anciently
                 Loved
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 Love
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ever
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 very
                 dearly
                 Salute
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 you
                 tender
                 Suffering
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 my
                 Soul
                 and
                 Spirit
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 in
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Kindness
                 may
                 bless
                 you
                 with
                 Spiritual
                 Blessing
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 enrich
                 your
                 Souls
                 with
                 the
                 Divine
                 Fatness
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 Joy
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 every
                 Morning
                 in
                 your
                 Bosoms
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 your
                 Strength
                 may
                 be
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Ability
                 so
                 encreased
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 
                 Lord
                 see
                 good
                 
                   to
                   Work
                   your
                   Deliverance
                
                 ,
                 and
                 case
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 yoak
                 and
                 Burthen
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 bear
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 Mercy
                 take
                 off
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 desire
                 of
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Friend
                   and
                   Brother
                   in
                   the
                   Fellowship
                   of
                   the
                   Sufferings
                   and
                   Tribulation
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Consolation
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   called
                   unto
                   through
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   our
                   Lord.
                   I.
                   B.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Copy
                   of
                   an
                   Epistle
                   sent
                   to
                   Friends
                   at
                   Bristol
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   their
                   Sufferings
                   .
                   Written
                   at
                   Eaglesfield
                   in
                   Cumberland
                   ,
                   the
                   1st
                   of
                   the
                   
                     6th
                     Month
                  
                   ,
                   1682.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Cork
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     25th
                     of
                     the
                     10th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1682.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 Everlasting
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 pure
                 spring
                 of
                 Divine
                 Love
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 remember
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Spirit
                 reach
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 dearly
                 salute
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 that
                 gives
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 do
                 remain
                 and
                 stand
                 stedfast
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 keep
                 your
                 Habitations
                 and
                 Dwellings
                 in
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 places
                 ,
                 in
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 your
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Wickedness
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 unto
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Power
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 righteous
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 become
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 restored
                 into
                 the
                 Image
                 ,
                 Nature
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Man
                 was
                 Created
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 Man
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Image
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 delight
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Man
                 might
                 honour
                 and
                 glorifie
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 Work
                 of
                 Restauration
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 sent
                 his
                 Son
                 to
                 effect
                 and
                 accomplish
                 
                   in
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   for
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 that
                 again
                 Man
                 might
                 honour
                 his
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 the
                 delight
                 of
                 his
                 Maker
                 ,
                 whose
                 
                   delight
                   is
                   to
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   Habitable
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                
                 even
                 among
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Men.
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 his
                 Delight
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 take
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 all
                 keep
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 Renewed
                 ,
                 or
                 doth
                 Renew
                 and
                 change
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Newness
                 thereof
                 you
                 may
                 serve
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 glorifie
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 the
                 
                   renewing
                   Power
                
                 and
                 Word
                 doth
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 
                   new
                   Creation
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   new
                   Heavens
                
                 and
                 Earth
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Righteousness
                 doth
                 dwell
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 
                 your
                 Conversation
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shine
                 as
                 Lights
                 among
                 this
                 crooked
                 and
                 perverse
                 Generation
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 Unrighteousness
                 doth
                 dwell
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 said
                 )
                 not
                 only
                 shake
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Heavens
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 shaken
                 ,
                 may
                 remain
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 ones
                 Heaven
                 will
                 be
                 shaken
                 ,
                 before
                 this
                 searching
                 ,
                 winnowing
                 ,
                 
                   trying
                   Day
                
                 be
                 over
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 growing
                 on
                 upon
                 the
                 Nations
                 and
                 People
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Heavens
                 of
                 many
                 are
                 grown
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 with
                 Darkness
                 and
                 thick
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 thereof
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 brightness
                 and
                 stedfastness
                 thereof
                 is
                 lost
                 ;
                 not
                 a
                 Star
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 except
                 a
                 Wanderer
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 course
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 greatly
                 lost
                 its
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Clouds
                 of
                 Darkness
                 
                   driven
                   to
                
                 and
                 fro
                 by
                 the
                 variable
                 ,
                 uncertain
                 Winds
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 blow
                 ,
                 to
                 shake
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 shakable
                 ,
                 and
                 remove
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 shaken
                 ,
                 may
                 remain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 that
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 endure
                 .
              
               
                 Dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 manifested
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 sure
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 endure
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 known
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 you
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 sense
                 thereof
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 stedfast
                 ,
                 constant
                 and
                 firm
                 in
                 your
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 soon
                 shaken
                 ,
                 nor
                 removed
                 from
                 your
                 Habitation
                 and
                 stedfastness
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 above
                 all
                 
                   Powers
                   ,
                   Thrones
                
                 and
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 shaken
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 s
                 above
                 
                 Iohn's
                 Ministration
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospel
                 Power
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 's
                 least
                 there
                 ,
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 Iohn
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 surer
                 than
                 a
                 Reed
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 shaken
                 with
                 the
                 Wind
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 broken
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 shaken
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 that
                 would
                 dwell
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 come
                 on
                 to
                 Christ
                 the
                 Rock
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 shaken
                 ,
                 their
                 Dwelling
                 is
                 not
                 safe
                 ,
                 their
                 Habitation
                 will
                 be
                 
                   thrown
                   down
                
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 House
                 made
                 a
                 
                 Desolation
                 .
                 Methinks
                 I
                 see
                 it
                 so
                 in
                 our
                 Days
                 ,
                 upon
                 such
                 that
                 have
                 sitten
                 down
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Substance
                 that
                 ended
                 all
                 
                   Shadows
                   ,
                   Iohn's
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 dearly
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 known
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Substance
                 ,
                 the
                 living
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 manifested
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 quickned
                 ,
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 alive
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 keep
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 in
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 mind
                 its
                 living
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 therein
                 may
                 live
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 abide
                 a
                 living
                 People
                 through
                 your
                 Age
                 ,
                 God's
                 living
                 Witnesses
                 in
                 your
                 Day
                 ,
                 without
                 Alteration
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 been
                 Hearers
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 but
                 Doers
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 such
                 whose
                 House
                 is
                 built
                 upon
                 the
                 Rock
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Storms
                 and
                 Winds
                 cannot
                 be
                 thrown
                 down
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 sure
                 Foundation
                 being
                 kept
                 unto
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 abide
                 ,
                 and
                 endure
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 bless
                 you
                 with
                 inward
                 Peace
                 in
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 enjoy
                 the
                 true
                 Riches
                 and
                 Heavenly
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 and
                 learn
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 keep
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 )
                 to
                 lay
                 up
                 this
                 true
                 Treasure
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 true
                 Faith
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Thief
                 cannot
                 come
                 to
                 steal
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Moth
                 to
                 waste
                 or
                 corrupt
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 your
                 Riches
                 and
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 trust
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 ,
                 being
                 thus
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 Safety
                 ,
                 your
                 Hearts
                 will
                 be
                 at
                 quiet
                 and
                 in
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 setled
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Treasure
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 Christ's
                 Words
                 will
                 be
                 witnessed
                 ;
                 
                   Where
                   the
                   Treasure
                   is
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   the
                   Heart
                   be
                   also
                   .
                
                 Oh
                 my
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 how
                 true
                 are
                 these
                 things
                 !
                 Happy
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 grow
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 experience
                 thereof
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 working
                 ,
                 operation
                 ,
                 and
                 openings
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 ,
                 living
                 ,
                 Heavenly
                 Power
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 such
                 their
                 Minds
                 are
                 kept
                 free
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 would
                 entangle
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Feet
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 run
                 chearfully
                 the
                 Race
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Riches
                 ,
                 the
                 Price
                 that
                 their
                 Hearts
                 are
                 upon
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mark
                 
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 look
                 at
                 ,
                 this
                 draws
                 them
                 to
                 look
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   press
                   forward
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 draw
                 back
                 to
                 Perdition
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 Friends
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 your
                 profitable
                 Exercise
                 is
                 through
                 
                   your
                   Day
                
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 lasting
                 
                   Gain
                   ,
                   Riches
                
                 and
                 Treasure
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 got
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 endure
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 your
                 Portion
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Enemy
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Instruments
                 have
                 done
                 what
                 they
                 can
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 made
                 David
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 fear
                 what
                 Man
                 could
                 
                   do
                   unto
                   him
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 his
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 the
                 Portion
                 of
                 his
                 Cup
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lot
                 of
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 keep
                 your
                 Hearts
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Riches
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 uncertain
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 above
                 the
                 delighting
                 in
                 the
                 Glory
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 your
                 delight
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sweet
                 and
                 pleasant
                 Enjoyment
                 of
                 his
                 righteous
                 ,
                 peaceable
                 Power
                 all
                 the
                 Day
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 still
                 feel
                 a
                 Habitation
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 Safety
                 to
                 fly
                 unto
                 in
                 every
                 needful
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 wait
                 you
                 upon
                 its
                 holy
                 springings
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Souls
                 thereby
                 being
                 united
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 his
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 Unity
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 blessed
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 feel
                 the
                 Fellowship
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 held
                 in
                 a
                 
                   pure
                   Conscience
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 dearly
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 live
                 at
                 Peace
                 among
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 Concord
                 to
                 spring
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 Mark
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Disciples
                 may
                 appear
                 among
                 you
                 .
                 Remember
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 his
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   this
                   shall
                   all
                   Men
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   are
                   my
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   love
                   one
                   another
                   .
                
                 And
                 consider
                 what
                 the
                 Apostle
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   dwells
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   dwells
                   in
                   Love
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 intreat
                 you
                 ,
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 therein
                 may
                 
                   serve
                   one
                   another
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 may
                 be
                 edified
                 ,
                 the
                 weak
                 strengthned
                 ,
                 the
                 faint-hearted
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lame
                 not
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 helpt
                 forward
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 all
                 being
                 thus
                 in
                 the
                 
                 righteous
                 holy
                 Power
                 ,
                 exercised
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 lead
                 unto
                 )
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Strength
                 and
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 Crown
                 of
                 Rejoycing
                 one
                 unto
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                   helpers
                   forward
                
                 of
                 one
                 anothers
                 Joy
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 Surely
                 this
                 is
                 needful
                 in
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Zion
                 hath
                 so
                 many
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 she
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 
                   City
                   that
                   's
                   at
                   Peace
                   within
                   her self
                   .
                
                 So
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Peace
                 keep
                 you
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 therein
                 you
                 may
                 reign
                 over
                 every
                 
                   hurtful
                   Thing
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Mount
                 of
                 Safety
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Destroyer
                 cannot
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 holy
                 Hill
                 of
                 Zion
                 ,
                 about
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 appointed
                 
                   Salvation
                   for
                   Walls
                   and
                   Bulwarks
                
                 :
                 That
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 all
                 witness
                 Peace
                 to
                 be
                 within
                 her
                 Walls
                 ,
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 within
                 her
                 Palaces
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 every
                 Day
                 witness
                 
                   high
                   Praises
                
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Mouths
                 unto
                 her
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                
                 ,
                 and
                 reigns
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 only
                 hath
                 Immortality
                 ,
                 and
                 dwells
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 :
                 To
                 whom
                 be
                 Glory
                 and
                 Eternal
                 Praises
                 ,
                 saith
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 for
                 evermore
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   From
                   your
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   truly
                   loves
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   J.
                   B.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dear
                   R.
                   S.
                   
                
              
               
                 UNTO
                 thee
                 with
                 thy
                 Dear
                 Wife
                 ,
                 
                   C.
                   H.
                   R.
                   U.
                
                 and
                 theirs
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Friends
                 there
                 in
                 Prison
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 doth
                 the
                 living
                 sincere
                 Love
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 truly
                 reach
                 and
                 livingly
                 flow
                 forth
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 of
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 often
                 near
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 livingly
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 my
                 nearest
                 approach
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 when
                 my
                 Life
                 opens
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Spirit
                 is
                 let
                 forth
                 through
                 the
                 Power
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 poured
                 forth
                 into
                 his
                 Bosom
                 (
                 as
                 blessed
                 be
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 us
                 access
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Spirit
                 )
                 even
                 then
                 are
                 you
                 many
                 times
                 fresh
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Livingly
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 present
                 in
                 Body
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 delight
                 do
                 I
                 put
                 up
                 my
                 Supplications
                 upon
                 your
                 account
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 Lord
                 so
                 concerned
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Spirit
                 he
                 so
                 often
                 stirs
                 up
                 a
                 remembrance
                 of
                 you
                 in
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 such
                 Holy
                 occasions
                 .
                 Oh!
                 blessed
                 be
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Keeper
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 Slumbers
                 nor
                 Sleeps
                 ,
                 but
                 remembers
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Eye
                 is
                 open
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Ear
                 is
                 open
                 to
                 hear
                 their
                 Complaints
                 and
                 tender
                 Groanings
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 arise
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 Deliverance
                 and
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 glorify
                 him
                 .
                 Oh!
                 my
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 how
                 is
                 my
                 Soul
                 overcome
                 in
                 the
                 weighty
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 Suffer
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 Suffer
                 for
                 his
                 Name
                 's
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 Loved
                 you
                 and
                 values
                 your
                 Testimony
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 of
                 that
                 number
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   love
                   not
                
                 your
                 
                   Lives
                   unto
                   Death
                
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 given
                 up
                 
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   Lamb
                   ,
                   whithersoever
                   he
                   goes
                   .
                
                 Oh!
                 my
                 Heart
                 is
                 affected
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 Debora
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Heart
                   is
                   towards
                   you
                
                 ,
                 who
                 offer
                 your selves
                 willingly
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 now
                 to
                 Suffer
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Lambs
                   Battle
                
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 to
                 
                 War
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 War
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 's
                 the
                 way
                 the
                 Lamb
                 and
                 his
                 followers
                 do
                 overcome
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Perfect
                 through
                 Suffering
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Promise
                 still
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Lamb
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   Victory
                
                 ;
                 everlasting
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 and
                 Praise
                 to
                 the
                 Living
                 God
                 that
                 sits
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lamb
                 who
                 is
                 worthy
                 for
                 ever
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 my
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 look
                 not
                 
                   out
                   ,
                   look
                
                 not
                 back
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 your
                 Rock
                 and
                 Strength
                 look
                 for
                 Help
                 and
                 for
                 Deliverance
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 
                   Salvation
                   comes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Hills
                 and
                 Mountains
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mountains
                 shall
                 Melt
                 at
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 him
                 shall
                 the
                 
                   Hills
                   Fly
                
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 Sea
                 also
                 shall
                 Fly
                 ,
                 and
                 Iordan
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   Driven
                   back
                
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Ransomed
                 may
                 
                   pass
                   on
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Redeemed
                 People
                 may
                 Enter
                 into
                 their
                 Rest.
                 Oh!
                 theresore
                 let
                 us
                 Cleave
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sollow
                 Christ
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 cut
                 a
                 passage
                 through
                 the
                 
                   great
                   Deep
                
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 be
                 dismayed
                 at
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 our
                 way
                 to
                 oppose
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 our
                 Leader
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 blessed
                 Rock
                 attends
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 feel
                 our
                 dwelling
                 within
                 the
                 Munition
                 thereof
                 ;
                 our
                 Bread
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Water
                 will
                 not
                 fail
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Hearts
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 barren
                 ,
                 nor
                 our
                 Souls
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 faint
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 shall
                 grow
                 through
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 
                 Israel's
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Live
                 ,
                 when
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 cunning
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 have
                 contrived
                 our
                 overthrow
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 can
                 hurt
                 us
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Trying
                   Day
                
                 ,
                 than
                 want
                 of
                 Faith
                 in
                 God's
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Arm
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 failed
                 them
                 that
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 therein
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 my
                 dearly
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 my
                 Soul
                 is
                 bound
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 have
                 Unity
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 although
                 you
                 bear
                 the
                 Burden
                 ,
                 yet
                 my
                 Heart
                 is
                 concerned
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Godly
                 concern
                 and
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 Suffer
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 cannot
                 you
                 be
                 forgotten
                 by
                 me
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 we
                 Love
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Testimony
                 thereof
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 
                 Suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 in
                 Spirit
                 we
                 are
                 often
                 as
                 
                   Bound
                   with
                   you
                
                 ,
                 and
                 fellow-feelers
                 of
                 your
                 Burthens
                 .
                 And
                 furthermore
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 propose
                 to
                 our selves
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 e're
                 long
                 to
                 be
                 Sharers
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Partakers
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 
                   Sufferings
                   ,
                   Trials
                
                 and
                 Exercises
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 still
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 safety
                 to
                 be
                 Prepared
                 in
                 our
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 Do
                 or
                 Suffer
                 for
                 his
                 Name
                 's
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 our
                 days
                 do
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 Days
                 of
                 Old
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Apostle
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 
                   Killed
                   all
                   the
                   Day
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   accounted
                   as
                   Sheep
                   for
                   the
                   Slaughter
                   .
                
                 If
                 we
                 look
                 into
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 Cloud
                 of
                 Witnesses
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 through
                 
                   what
                   was
                   Written
                   aforetime
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 
                   Written
                   for
                   our
                   Learning
                
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 hope
                 Strengthened
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 Encouraged
                 to
                 Trust
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whom
                 our
                 Hope
                 is
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 care
                 ,
                 as
                 Lambs
                 or
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 to
                 Live
                 in
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 Lambs
                 to
                 Suffer
                 for
                 our
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 our
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 called
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 surely
                 ,
                 I
                 often
                 consider
                 ,
                 what
                 more
                 Innocent
                 Practice
                 can
                 we
                 ever
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 our
                 Peaceable
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 to
                 Wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Living
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Worship
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 peaceable
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 our
                 Hearts
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 cleansed
                 of
                 all
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Spirits
                 gathered
                 into
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 
                   Love
                   God
                
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 our
                 hearts
                 filled
                 with
                 Love
                 and
                 
                   Good
                   will
                
                 towards
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Sweetness
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 enabled
                 to
                 Pray
                 for
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 All
                 ,
                 even
                 our
                 Enemies
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 must
                 be
                 misinterpreted
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Righteous
                 and
                 Godly
                 Intents
                 counted
                 a
                 Transgression
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Breach
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 what
                 such
                 who
                 so
                 do
                 ,
                 can
                 call
                 Innocency
                 :
                 For
                 surely
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 whose
                 Heart
                 is
                 rightly
                 Exercised
                 in
                 this
                 Godly
                 Duty
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Living
                 God
                 calls
                 us
                 unto
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 Innocent
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Frame
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 cannot
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 
                   dare
                   not
                
                 desire
                 the
                 Hurt
                 of
                 any
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 Truth
                 ariseth
                 ,
                 Pray
                 for
                 
                   all
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Rulers
                 and
                 People
                 .
                 
                 Thus
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Righteous
                 Power
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 our
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 are
                 our
                 Hearts
                 qualified
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 if
                 we
                 must
                 Suffer
                 for
                 
                   Well
                   doing
                
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Evil-doers
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 happy
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 satisfy
                 our selves
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 Christ
                 of
                 old
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Servant
                   is
                   not
                   greater
                   than
                   his
                   Lord
                   :
                
                 For
                 if
                 they
                 accounted
                 him
                 a
                 Blasphemer
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Persecuted
                 him
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 look
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Comfort
                 our selves
                 in
                 following
                 such
                 an
                 Example
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 be
                 ye
                 Comforted
                 ,
                 you
                 Faithful
                 Sufferers
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Comfort
                 your
                 Hearts
                 in
                 the
                 Recompence
                 of
                 Reward
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 rest
                 upon
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 never
                 look
                 out
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 Cause
                 is
                 Good
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 called
                 you
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 happy
                 in
                 your
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Valour
                 ;
                 and
                 whosoever
                 shrinks
                 from
                 their
                 Innocent
                 Testimony
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 will
                 
                   suffer
                   Loss
                
                 in
                 their
                 Inward
                 Condition
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 any
                 
                   draw
                   back
                
                 ,
                 such
                 shall
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 go
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 any
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 their
                 Comforter
                 ,
                 but
                 Reprover
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 my
                 Soul
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 Valiant
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 thereof
                 ,
                 unto
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 called
                 unto
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 together
                 as
                 a
                 
                   City
                   set
                   on
                   a
                   Hill
                   ,
                   that
                   cannot
                   be
                   hid
                   .
                
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 Foxes
                 have
                 Holes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fowls
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 have
                 Nests
                 ,
                 yet
                 remember
                 what
                 Christ
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 follow
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 Lord
                 give
                 you
                 all
                 Valour
                 and
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 Enrich
                 you
                 with
                 true
                 Patience
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Tribulation
                 worketh
                 into
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 all
                 grow
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 true
                 Experience
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 the
                 Hope
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 not
                 ashamed
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 
                 you
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 will
                 you
                 all
                 feel
                 a
                 dwelling
                 in
                 his
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   Peace
                
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 I
                 very
                 dearly
                 Salute
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 do
                 I
                 still
                 remain
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Friend
                   and
                   Brother
                   I.
                   B.
                   
                
                 
                   Castle-Salem
                   
                     in
                     the
                     West
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     30th
                     
                       of
                       the
                    
                     10th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1682.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   J.
                   B's
                
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Friends
                 in
                 
                 Glocester-Prison
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                   ,
                
              
               
                 UNTO
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Faithful
                 Sufferers
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Faithful
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 are
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 Suffer
                 for
                 the
                 holy
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 Called
                 and
                 Redeemed
                 ,
                 Chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 you
                 Hearts
                 not
                 only
                 
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 his
                 Name
                 's
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 hath
                 counted
                 you
                 worthy
                 as
                 Vessels
                 of
                 his
                 Choice
                 ;
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 and
                 Love
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 send
                 Greeting
                 ,
                 and
                 with-all
                 the
                 tender
                 Salutation
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 and
                 Spirit
                 in
                 that
                 near
                 Affection
                 and
                 holy
                 Union
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 gathered
                 and
                 united
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 Members
                 of
                 that
                 
                   one
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 Baptized
                 by
                 that
                 one
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 (
                 wherein
                 the
                 true
                 access
                 unto
                 God
                 doth
                 stand
                 )
                 we
                 have
                 our
                 Fellowship
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 drink
                 together
                 into
                 that
                 one
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 refreshed
                 with
                 the
                 Water
                 that
                 flows
                 from
                 the
                 living
                 Rock
                 ,
                 that
                 followed
                 Israel
                 of
                 Old
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 our
                 Age
                 ,
                 the
                 stay
                 of
                 the
                 Generation
                 of
                 the
                 Righteous
                 in
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 our
                 
                   sure
                   standing
                
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 easily
                 be
                 moved
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 Winds
                 do
                 blow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Waters
                 swell
                 and
                 toss
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unestablished
                 be
                 driven
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afflicted
                 in
                 their
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 Rock
                 abides
                 for
                 a
                 Habitation
                 and
                 Being
                 of
                 Safety
                 unto
                 all
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 keep
                 firm
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 do
                 abide
                 near
                 in
                 their
                 Spirit
                 unto
                 the
                 holy
                 Power
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 find
                 the
                 living
                 Spring
                 of
                 that
                 Grace
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 World
                 cannot
                 take
                 away
                 ,
                 whose
                 Treasure
                 the
                 Thief
                 cannot
                 steal
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 
                   Moth
                   waste
                
                 ;
                 for
                 its
                 Heavenly
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 by
                 a
                 Heavenly
                 Hand
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 who
                 mind
                 this
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 offer
                 up
                 their
                 Earthly
                 Substance
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 themselves
                 into
                 his
                 Hand
                 and
                 Will
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 no
                 Man
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 pluck
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Day
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 true
                 Rest
                 nor
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 Souls
                 or
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Friends
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 get
                 hither
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 with
                 their
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Spirits
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 here
                 spiritually
                 ,
                 oh
                 this
                 holy
                 Shield
                 ,
                 how
                 doth
                 it
                 defend
                 !
                 Oh
                 the
                 holy
                 Rock
                 ,
                 how
                 do
                 we
                 sit
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 it
                 !
                 Oh
                 the
                 holy
                 Ioy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dwellers
                 upon
                 this
                 do
                 feel
                 in
                 their
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Tempest
                 be
                 great
                 !
                 Oh
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 keep
                 us
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 sense
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 our
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 born
                 up
                 from
                 sinking
                 under
                 our
                 Exercises
                 in
                 the
                 Trial
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 all
                 glorify
                 him
                 in
                 our
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 Dearly
                 Beloved
                 ,
                 you
                 tender
                 ,
                 suffering
                 Children
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hearts
                 are
                 tender
                 of
                 
                   God's
                   Glory
                
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 your selves
                 and
                 your
                 all
                 for
                 his
                 Name
                 's
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 number
                 (
                 who
                 
                   following
                   the
                   Lamb
                   whithersoever
                   he
                   goes
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   loving
                   your
                   Lives
                   unto
                   Death
                   )
                
                 that
                 may
                 stand
                 with
                 him
                 upon
                 Mount
                 Sion
                 :
                 My
                 Heart
                 and
                 Soul
                 is
                 knit
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 near
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 unity
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 Life
                 ,
                 I
                 feeling
                 Love
                 abundantly
                 to
                 flow
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 proof
                 of
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 my
                 Love
                 of
                 old
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 stand
                 in
                 your
                 
                   innocent
                   Testimony
                
                 ,
                 faithfully
                 do
                 ingage
                 my
                 Heart
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 Love
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Oh
                 the
                 tender
                 meltings
                 of
                 my
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 sweetness
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 reach
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Ioy
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 Man
                 cannot
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 unto
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 your
                 Hearts
                 are
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Spirits
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Weights
                 and
                 Burdens
                 from
                 off
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 freely
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 these
                 Bonds
                 outwardly
                 :
                 But
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 such
                 
                   spiritual
                   Portion
                
                 received
                 by
                 any
                 that
                 shrink
                 from
                 their
                 Testimony
                 in
                 this
                 Day
                 of
                 Trial.
                 For
                 the
                 Word
                 is
                 true
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   that
                   suffer
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   shall
                   reign
                   with
                   him
                   :
                   He
                
                 the
                 Captain
                 was
                 made
                 perfect
                 through
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 followed
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 fulness
                 ,
                 to
                 pertake
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 who
                 
                   draw
                   back
                
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 find
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 Safety
                 for
                 themselves
                 to
                 escape
                 their
                 Sufferings
                 for
                 their
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 should
                 
                   fly
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Lord's
                 hand
                 will
                 find
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 a
                 holding
                 back
                 of
                 the
                 Portion
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 spiritual
                 Pain
                 will
                 overtake
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 tender
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 thereof
                 ,
                 uneasie
                 will
                 every
                 ones
                 place
                 be
                 unto
                 their
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Word
                 that
                 Iustifies
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 will
                 you
                 reign
                 in
                 the
                 Seed
                 that
                 's
                 heir
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 wherein
                 you
                 will
                 Overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 Inherit
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 Conquerors
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Triumph
                 with
                 the
                 Lamb
                 that
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 before
                 whose
                 Feet
                 the
                 Crowns
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Mighty
                 must
                 be
                 
                   laid
                   down
                
                 ;
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Flesh
                 must
                 bow
                 ;
                 in
                 him
                 we
                 trust
                 ,
                 his
                 Heavenly
                 Kingdom
                 we
                 wait
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 thereof
                 may
                 be
                 Converted
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 an
                 Inheritance
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 
                   no
                   End.
                
                 That
                 so
                 Mankind
                 might
                 rest
                 together
                 in
                 that
                 Hope
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 not
                 ashamed
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 might
                 be
                 shed
                 abroad
                 in
                 all
                 Hearts
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Thus
                 God
                 is
                 filling
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 with
                 
                   good
                   Will
                
                 towards
                 all
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 keep
                 us
                 therein
                 for
                 ever
                 !
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 share
                 with
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 that
                 attend
                 
                   for
                   the
                   Gospel's
                   sake
                   .
                   I
                   have
                
                 been
                 
                   three
                   Weeks
                
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 Marshalsee
                 of
                 Dublin
                 .
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Fellowship
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 am
                 a
                 Partaker
                 with
                 you
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Sufferings
                 and
                 Consolation
                 that
                 attend
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 Testimony
                 thereof
                 .
                 I
                 remain
              
               
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Marshals
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     25
                     th
                     of
                     the
                     6
                     th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1683.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Brother
                   ,
                   I.
                   B.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     19th
                     of
                     the
                     6th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   J.
                   Banck
                   ,
                
              
               
                 UNTO
                 thee
                 with
                 thy
                 fellow-Prisoners
                 ,
                 who
                 suffer
                 for
                 the
                 blessed
                 Testimony
                 of
                 that
                 precious
                 Truth
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 believed
                 ,
                 doth
                 the
                 real
                 and
                 tender
                 Affection
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 and
                 Soul
                 flow
                 forth
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 sweetness
                 and
                 peaceableness
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 Life
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 dearly
                 salute
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 unity
                 thereof
                 tenderly
                 greet
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 whose
                 Hearts
                 are
                 kept
                 up
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 holy
                 conduct
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 suffer
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 have
                 we
                 our
                 unity
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 it self
                 lives
                 and
                 reigns
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 reign
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 pure
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Principalities
                 and
                 Thrones
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominions
                 must
                 be
                 subject
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 suffer
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 have
                 it
                 sealed
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 .
                 Though
                 many
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 the
                 weight
                 and
                 certainty
                 of
                 your
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 may
                 look
                 lightly
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 enjoyers
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Prophesy
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 his
                 Testimony
                 therein
                 you
                 feel
                 the
                 Weight
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 the
                 Certainty
                 of
                 the
                 Testimony
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 suffer
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 your
                 Sufferings
                 have
                 your
                 Peace
                 and
                 Iustification
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 my
                 
                   dearly
                   Beloved
                
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 all
                 hold
                 that
                 fast
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 Hearts
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 ,
                 rich
                 Possession
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 suffer
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 feel
                 your
                 Reward
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Comforter
                 in
                 
                 you
                 to
                 bear
                 up
                 your
                 Spirits
                 over
                 all
                 your
                 Sufferings
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 Satisfaction
                 in
                 your selves
                 ;
                 that
                 whatever
                 others
                 say
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 think
                 of
                 your
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 thereof
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 within
                 your selves
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 your
                 Consciences
                 clear
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God.
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 hidden
                 Man
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 you
                 rest
                 in
                 quietness
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 hidden
                 Life
                 which
                 you
                 receive
                 from
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 your
                 Peace
                 and
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 take
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 no
                 ,
                 nor
                 Man
                 knows
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 Fellowship
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 live
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 the
                 same
                 Testimony
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 know
                 not
                 your
                 Reward
                 ,
                 your
                 Crown
                 ,
                 nor
                 your
                 Peace
                 ,
                 cannot
                 reach
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 a
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 our
                 Joy
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 Crown
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 reach
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 therefore
                 let
                 all
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 through
                 carelesness
                 or
                 looseness
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 beguiled
                 or
                 betrayed
                 from
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 losing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 are
                 suffering
                 for
                 it
                 !
                 You
                 know
                 ,
                 my
                 Friends
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 ;
                 such
                 things
                 have
                 been
                 even
                 in
                 our
                 Age
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 some
                 have
                 been
                 suffering
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 betrayed
                 from
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Innocency
                 and
                 Simplicity
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 lost
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 even
                 that
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 to
                 suffer
                 .
                 For
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 inward
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 unity
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 in
                 a
                 spiritual
                 Fellowship
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 care
                 ,
                 even
                 while
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 one
                 thing
                 doing
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 we
                 may
                 lose
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Justification
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 whither
                 shall
                 we
                 go
                 for
                 our
                 Peace
                 and
                 Recompence
                 ?
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 give
                 you
                 all
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 you
                 with
                 holy
                 Reverence
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 still
                 stand
                 in
                 awe
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 watchful
                 over
                 your
                 spiritual
                 Path
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Feet
                 of
                 your
                 Souls
                 and
                 Minds
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 invisibly
                 tread
                 in
                 the
                 
                   invisible
                   way
                
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 Dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 live
                 in
                 Peace
                 and
                 Love
                 together
                 amongst
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 holy
                 ,
                 solid
                 Life
                 before
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 keeping
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 upon
                 a
                 Religious
                 Account
                 that
                 you
                 suffer
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 appear
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 Religious
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 Truth
                 cannot
                 be
                 honoured
                 by
                 your
                 suffering
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 suffer
                 for
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 appear
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Religious
                   Men
                
                 ,
                 this
                 overthrows
                 the
                 Glory
                 and
                 Beauty
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 it
                 into
                 Dis-esteem
                 amongst
                 Men
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 did
                 Christ
                 command
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Light
                 should
                 shine
                 before
                 Men
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 seeing
                 of
                 our
                 
                   good
                   Works
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 provoking
                 one
                 another
                 unto
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 Evil
                 ;
                 but
                 endeavour
                 to
                 
                   stir
                   up
                
                 and
                 provoke
                 one
                 another
                 unto
                 Love
                 and
                 
                   good
                   Works
                
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 build
                 up
                 one
                 another
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 help
                 to
                 
                   bear
                   one
                   anothers
                   Burthen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfill
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 all
                 be
                 kept
                 up
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Iustification
                 and
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 my
                 Heart's
                 Love
                 being
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 send
                 these
                 few
                 lines
                 as
                 a
                 Testimony
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 my
                 remembrance
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Heart
                 hath
                 an
                 honourable
                 Esteem
                 of
                 your
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Sufferings
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 remembred
                 to
                 Friends
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 both
                 below
                 Carlisle
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 Friends
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 to
                 
                   Io.
                   Carlisle
                
                 and
                 Family
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 My
                 Wife
                 's
                 dear
                 Love
                 is
                 to
                 you
                 all
                 :
                 My
                 Love
                 is
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 Farewell
                 !
              
               
                 
                   From
                   your
                   Friend
                   ,
                   I.
                   B.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   
                     the
                     12
                     th
                     of
                     the
                     8
                     th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 universal
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Peace
                 doth
                 the
                 tender
                 Affection
                 and
                 pure
                 Love
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 flow
                 forth
                 and
                 reach
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 true
                 Lovers
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 the
                 Holiness
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 wherein
                 alone
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 bear
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 him
                 whose
                 Name
                 is
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Nature
                 and
                 Being
                 is
                 Purity
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 only
                 we
                 do
                 draw
                 and
                 may
                 draw
                 near
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 Fellowship
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 our
                 Life
                 and
                 Salvation
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 quickened
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 which
                 we
                 Live
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 quickned
                 us
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 exhort
                 and
                 beseech
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 mind
                 with
                 Reverence
                 his
                 secret
                 and
                 sweet
                 Visitations
                 by
                 his
                 Holy
                 Power
                 upon
                 your
                 Spirits
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 feel
                 that
                 to
                 appear
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 through
                 the
                 brightness
                 of
                 its
                 appearing
                 to
                 destroy
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 coming
                 is
                 after
                 the
                 Working
                 of
                 Satan
                 with
                 all
                 Power
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 Deceivableness
                 of
                 Unrighteousness
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 Perish
                 :
                 And
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 appear
                 and
                 destroy
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 abide
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 dwell
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 you
                 his
                 dwelling-place
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 you
                 being
                 Watchful
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 Watch
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 then
                 will
                 be
                 your
                 keeper
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 said
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   keeping
                
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Watch-man
                   watcheth
                   not
                   in
                   vain
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 it
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 Hearts
                 unto
                 your
                 own
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 Comfort
                 and
                 Confidence
                 with
                 Holy
                 David
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 Live
                 above
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 Evil
                 (
                 though
                 you
                 might
                 walk
                 through
                 
                 the
                 Shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 's
                 being
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Friends
                 ,
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 all
                 be
                 mindful
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Appearing
                 by
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 Room
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 straitned
                 ,
                 or
                 thronged
                 up
                 or
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 delights
                 to
                 
                   dwell
                   alone
                
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   Heart
                
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 disposing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 Fill
                 it
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 takes
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 only
                 may
                 be
                 Glorified
                 and
                 Honoured
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 doth
                 he
                 require
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 saying
                 .
                 
                   My
                   Son
                   ,
                   give
                   me
                   thy
                   Heart
                   :
                
                 And
                 Christ
                 Commands
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 should
                 Love
                 him
                 with
                 
                   all
                   our
                   Hearts
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 So
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 room
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Nature
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 therein
                 ,
                 your
                 Hearts
                 be
                 not
                 filled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 room
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 coming
                 is
                 with
                 such
                 Glory
                 and
                 Fulness
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fitls
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 rightly
                 poor
                 and
                 empty
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 Fulness
                 ,
                 Richness
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 want
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 Portion
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 keep
                 single
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 where
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 Delight
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 desire
                 after
                 other
                 things
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Favour
                 )
                 there
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 delight
                 to
                 Dwell
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 room
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 delight
                 to
                 appear
                 there
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 his
                 Grief
                 and
                 an
                 Oppression
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Was
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 took
                 up
                 his
                 Complaint
                 against
                 both
                 Iudah
                 and
                 Israel
                 ?
                 As
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 Amos
                 2.
                 how
                 the
                 Lord
                 pleads
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 threatens
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 bring
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 reckons
                 up
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 withall
                 to
                 aggravate
                 their
                 Crimes
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 justly
                 do
                 )
                 he
                 also
                 reckons
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Amorites
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 ,
                 brought
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 led
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 given
                 them
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 Amorites
                 to
                 Possess
                 ,
                 raised
                 of
                 their
                 Sons
                 to
                 be
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 
                   young
                   Men
                
                 to
                 be
                 Nazarites
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Ye
                   gave
                   my
                
                 Nazarites
                 
                   Wine
                   to
                   Drink
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                
                 
                 my
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Prophesy
                   not
                   ;
                   behold
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   pressed
                   under
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Cart
                   is
                   pressed
                   that
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   Sheaves
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 he
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 at
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 done
                 good
                 by
                 his
                 glorious
                 Power
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   worketh
                   wonderfully
                   for
                   them
                
                 (
                 and
                 now
                 
                   in
                   them
                   also
                
                 )
                 that
                 believe
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 ;
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 
                   going
                   from
                
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   letting
                   in
                
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 into
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 should
                 Rule
                 and
                 have
                 his
                 Dwelling
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 Man
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 a
                 Grief
                 and
                 an
                 Oppression
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 Provocation
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 always
                 bear
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 spare
                 Man
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 is
                 long-suffering
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 very
                 fully
                 in
                 that
                 Prophesy
                 of
                 Amos
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 through
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 written
                 for
                 our
                 Learning
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 warned
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 unto
                 that
                 diligence
                 ,
                 care
                 and
                 watchfulness
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 tend
                 to
                 our
                 preservation
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 considering
                 these
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 observing
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 in
                 our
                 Age
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 made
                 known
                 his
                 wonted
                 goodness
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 even
                 that
                 which
                 doth
                 far
                 exceed
                 the
                 outward
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 outward
                 Israel
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 blesseth
                 us
                 withall
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Possession
                 and
                 Enjoyment
                 of
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Life
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 Created
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Enjoyment
                 of
                 the
                 Creature
                 ;
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 penalty
                 laid
                 upon
                 Adam
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 broke
                 the
                 Command
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 having
                 lost
                 ,
                 is
                 again
                 restored
                 unto
                 us
                 through
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Second
                 Adam
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 having
                 received
                 ,
                 do
                 thereby
                 live
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 serve
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 chiefly
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 the
                 Heavenly
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 To
                 intreat
                 and
                 beseech
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 To
                 be
                 tender
                 in
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 careful
                 over
                 your
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 let
                 in
                 ,
                 nor
                 join
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 bring
                 Grief
                 or
                 Oppression
                 upon
                 your
                 Life
                 ,
                 or
                 lead
                 you
                 into
                 the
                 Transgression
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 thereof
                 .
                 Mind
                 the
                 Exhortation
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   Grieve
                   not
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   you
                   are
                   Sealed
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 
                 And
                 so
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 careful
                 ,
                 watchful
                 and
                 wise
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 unto
                 the
                 Holy
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Blessed
                 Leadings
                 and
                 Direction
                 of
                 this
                 Spirit
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 thereof
                 ,
                 your
                 Souls
                 will
                 dwell
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Feet
                 will
                 tread
                 in
                 a
                 
                   safe
                   Path
                
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Path
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Steps
                 will
                 not
                 Slide
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 witness
                 what
                 David
                 said
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Righteous
                   shall
                   inherit
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   dwell
                   therein
                   forever
                
                 ;
                 for
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Righteous
                   speaketh
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Tongue
                   talks
                   of
                   Iudgment
                   .
                   The
                   Law
                   of
                   his
                   God
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   Heart
                   ,
                   none
                   of
                   his
                   steps
                   shall
                   slide
                   .
                
                 So
                 here
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 keeps
                 from
                 Sliding
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 this
                 preserved
                 David
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 Lanthorn
                 to
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Light
                 unto
                 his
                 Paths
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 my
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 happy
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 all
                 be
                 happy
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 as
                 careful
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 ,
                 to
                 walk
                 by
                 this
                 Rule
                 .
                 Oh!
                 the
                 
                   Sweetness
                   ,
                   Peace
                
                 and
                 Glory
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fills
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 People
                 with
                 ,
                 that
                 take
                 heed
                 unto
                 his
                 Law
                 :
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 not
                 grieved
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 not
                 Oppressed
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 Life
                 or
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Man
                 is
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 glorious
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 that
                 state
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 can
                 Sing
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Praise
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 all
                 of
                 you
                 mind
                 your
                 Dwelling
                 ,
                 and
                 inward
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 Spiritual
                 Freedom
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 both
                 inwardly
                 in
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Temptations
                 from
                 without
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 reign
                 in
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 
                   Christ
                   Iesus
                
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 him
                 be
                 Co-heirs
                 of
                 that
                 Heavenly
                 Inheritance
                 and
                 Possession
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 Purchased
                 for
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 that
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 reigns
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 very
                 dearly
                 Salute
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 Love
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 do
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Life
                 may
                 bear
                 up
                 your
                 Spirits
                 by
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 over
                 and
                 a
                 top
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 Defile
                 or
                 Oppress
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 preserved
                 to
                 remain
                 the
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 of
                 God
                 without
                 Rebuke
                 in
                 and
                 among
                 this
                 
                 Crooked
                 and
                 Perverse
                 Generation
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 do
                 you
                 Shine
                 as
                 Lights
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 hath
                 called
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 Darkness
                 into
                 his
                 
                   Marvellous
                   Light
                
                 ;
                 who
                 over
                 all
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 Glory
                 and
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 World
                 without
                 End.
                 From
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Friend
                   and
                   Brother
                   in
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   I.
                   B.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     23
                     d
                     of
                     the
                     11
                     th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1685.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   
                     R.
                     R.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Unity
                 of
                 the
                 Blessed
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 lives
                 and
                 abides
                 for
                 Ever
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 very
                 dearly
                 Salute
                 thee
                 and
                 thy
                 Wife
                 ;
                 and
                 therein
                 is
                 my
                 Heart's
                 desire
                 for
                 you
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 blessed
                 Hand
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 born
                 up
                 and
                 supported
                 under
                 all
                 Exercises
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 attend
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 your
                 minds
                 Preserved
                 with
                 an
                 invisible
                 Eye
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 his
                 Orderings
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 that
                 brings
                 to
                 pass
                 what
                 he
                 sees
                 Good
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 his
                 Fear
                 and
                 Love
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Reverent
                 Submitting
                 unto
                 his
                 Will
                 without
                 
                 Murmuring
                 or
                 Repining
                 at
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
                 .
                 Though
                 Nature
                 in
                 the
                 True
                 and
                 
                   Natural
                   Affection
                
                 (
                 which
                 good
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 cannot
                 be
                 without
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 broken
                 and
                 greatly
                 
                   bowed
                   down
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 mind
                 is
                 preserved
                 from
                 Murmuring
                 at
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 well
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Heart
                 Capable
                 of
                 giving
                 him
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 Iob.
                 
              
               
                 Dear
                 R.
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 ,
                 my
                 Heart
                 is
                 concerned
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 both
                 upon
                 thy
                 own
                 Account
                 ,
                 having
                 heard
                 of
                 thy
                 great
                 Weakness
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 Affliction
                 thou
                 hast
                 been
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 thy
                 Dear
                 and
                 Tender
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 your
                 Absence
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 both
                 from
                 you
                 and
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   done
                   it
                
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 safe
                 to
                 Dispute
                 the
                 Case
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 say
                 ,
                 Why
                 hath
                 he
                 
                   done
                   so
                
                 ?
                 But
                 tenderly
                 submit
                 unto
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 bless
                 him
                 that
                 gives
                 and
                 
                   takes
                   away
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 sees
                 good
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 this
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 to
                 thee
                 and
                 thy
                 Wife
                 with
                 safety
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 Hope
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 for
                 a
                 
                   sure
                   Hope
                
                 of
                 her
                 
                   Eternal
                   Well-being
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Mark
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 Pressing
                 towards
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 happy
                 that
                 do
                 obtain
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 was
                 with
                 her
                 that
                 
                   same
                   day
                
                 that
                 she
                 Dyed
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 serious
                 ,
                 weighty
                 season
                 with
                 her
                 .
                 She
                 sent
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   now
                   she
                   was
                   satisfied
                   she
                   must
                   Die
                   ;
                   and
                   her
                   Heart
                   was
                   wholly
                   set
                   after
                   her
                   Assurance
                   of
                   Peace
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 and
                 her
                 desires
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 her
                 Husband
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Doctor
                   might
                   not
                   trouble
                   her
                   or
                   meddle
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   be
                   molested
                   or
                   hindred
                   from
                   a
                   quiet
                   Departure
                   .
                
                 For
                 her
                 Heart
                 was
                 set
                 after
                 a
                 peaceable
                 Departure
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ;
                 as
                 was
                 evident
                 from
                 her
                 words
                 several
                 times
                 .
                 And
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 speak
                 to
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 ;
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 concerned
                 for
                 many
                 (
                 as
                 she
                 said
                 )
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 Meetings
                 in
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 mind
                 their
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 stay
                 of
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 
                 feared
                 ,
                 would
                 scarcely
                 be
                 Saved
                 .
                 My
                 Heart
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 ,
                 was
                 greatly
                 affected
                 with
                 her
                 Exercise
                 and
                 Concern
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 Comforted
                 in
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 that
                 living
                 Presence
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 with
                 us
                 at
                 that
                 Season
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 we
                 had
                 spent
                 some
                 time
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 Refreshed
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 most
                 solemnly
                 take
                 her
                 Leave
                 of
                 me
                 in
                 great
                 Affection
                 ,
                 and
                 signified
                 ,
                 how
                 kind
                 she
                 took
                 my
                 Visit
                 ;
                 withall
                 seriously
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Farewel
                   dear
                
                 John
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   I
                   never
                   see
                   thee
                   more
                   :
                
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 came
                 away
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 few
                 Hours
                 after
                 she
                 was
                 struck
                 with
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Evening
                 my
                 Wife
                 and
                 I
                 went
                 again
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 found
                 her
                 very
                 Ill
                 ,
                 but
                 lay
                 quiet
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Extremity
                 of
                 her
                 Pain
                 .
                 We
                 ,
                 with
                 several
                 other
                 Friends
                 sate
                 by
                 and
                 waited
                 on
                 her
                 ,
                 until
                 she
                 Departed
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 11th
                 Hour
                 at
                 Night
                 .
                 She
                 went
                 away
                 in
                 quietness
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 found
                 before
                 was
                 her
                 Desire
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 sitting
                 and
                 standing
                 quietly
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 our
                 Hearts
                 were
                 broken
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 felt
                 a
                 
                   Glorious
                   Melting
                   Power
                
                 ,
                 which
                 tendred
                 my
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Brightness
                 and
                 Light
                 that
                 did
                 shine
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 sweetly
                 in
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 Departed
                 ,
                 
                   She
                   is
                   not
                   gone
                   into
                   Darkness
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Light.
                
                 The
                 sense
                 whereof
                 was
                 great
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 Glory
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 
                   poor
                   Lamb
                
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 her
                 Gain
                 ,
                 though
                 your
                 and
                 our
                 Loss
                 .
                 For
                 considering
                 her
                 years
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 Modest
                 and
                 
                   Good
                   Example
                
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 she
                 said
                 to
                 me
                 at
                 that
                 Season
                 ,
                 
                   She
                   was
                   never
                   inclined
                   to
                   Vanity
                   .
                
                 And
                 I
                 perceived
                 ,
                 her
                 care
                 was
                 sometimes
                 greatly
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 fearing
                 your
                 Exercise
                 would
                 be
                 Great
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 
                   Dear
                   Child
                
                 cannot
                 but
                 come
                 very
                 near
                 
                   Tender
                   Parents
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 comforted
                 in
                 a
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 her
                 Well-being
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rest
                 ;
                 and
                 even
                 say
                 with
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   We
                   may
                   go
                   to
                
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 
                   cannot
                   come
                   to
                   us
                
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 Comfort
                 your
                 Hearts
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 Will.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 Dear
                 R.
                 this
                 may
                 find
                 thee
                 something
                 better
                 in
                 Health
                 ,
                 than
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 late
                 heard
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 my
                 Heart
                 
                 truly
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 give
                 strength
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 thee
                 here
                 .
                 For
                 methinks
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 thou
                 hast
                 been
                 absent
                 ,
                 thy
                 place
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 empty
                 ;
                 I
                 cannot
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 be
                 from
                 amongst
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Lord
                 give
                 strength
                 ,
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 be
                 here
                 ,
                 bearing
                 and
                 having
                 thy
                 share
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 thee
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 methinks
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 thee
                 delay
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 way
                 opens
                 .
                 My
                 Wife
                 's
                 very
                 dear
                 Love
                 is
                 to
                 thee
                 and
                 thy
                 Wife
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 Love
                 is
                 dearly
                 to
                 
                   Ellin
                   Callow
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Friends
                 there
                 .
                 For
                 further
                 account
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 leave
                 to
                 other
                 hands
                 :
                 We
                 are
                 all
                 quiet
                 and
                 peaceable
                 here
                 .
                 So
                 with
                 my
                 true
                 and
                 endeared
                 Love
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 conclude
                 and
                 remain
              
               
                 
                   Thy
                   Friend
                   J.
                   B.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   above
                   is
                   a
                   Copy
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   Writ
                   by
                   
                     John
                     Burnyeat
                  
                   to
                   
                     Roger
                     Roberts
                  
                   concerning
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   his
                   Daughter
                   Ann
                   ,
                   late
                   wife
                   to
                   
                     Amos
                     Srettel
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   Departed
                   this
                   Life
                   the
                   8
                   th
                   of
                   the
                   11
                   th
                   Month
                   ,
                   1685
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   11
                   th
                   Hour
                   at
                   Night
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 Priests
                 in
                 CARLISLE
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Followers
                 .
              
               
                 YE
                 which
                 stand
                 up
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 behold
                 your
                 Flock
                 which
                 ye
                 teach
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 such
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 never
                 brought
                 forth
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 taught
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 any
                 that
                 he
                 sent
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 small
                 Effect
                 your
                 Teaching
                 doth
                 bring
                 forth
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 doth
                 evidence
                 to
                 your
                 faces
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 are
                 
                   not
                   sent
                   by
                   him
                
                 ,
                 but
                 run
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   doth
                   not
                   send
                   you
                   ,
                
                 therefore
                 doth
                 the
                 People
                 
                   profit
                   nothing
                
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 Unrighteousness
                 do
                 still
                 remain
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 turned
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
                 by
                 all
                 your
                 Teaching
                 .
                 For
                 Persecution
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 and
                 Mocking
                 ,
                 and
                 Scorning
                 ,
                 and
                 Reproaching
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 fear
                 God
                 ,
                 doth
                 appear
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 follow
                 you
                 .
                 Oh
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 take
                 in
                 Hand
                 to
                 Teach
                 these
                 People
                 ,
                 did
                 ever
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 own
                 such
                 for
                 Christians
                 ?
                 Consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 Persecution
                 found
                 among
                 the
                 Saints
                 ?
                 Or
                 did
                 they
                 Imprison
                 any
                 ?
                 Shew
                 one
                 Example
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 .
                 Or
                 did
                 the
                 Apostles
                 own
                 them
                 for
                 Christians
                 :
                 that
                 did
                 persecute
                 ?
                 Consider
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 Were
                 not
                 they
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 persecute
                 and
                 imprison
                 ?
                 And
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Persecution
                 rose
                 against
                 ?
                 And
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Apostles
                 suffer
                 Persecution
                 ?
                 And
                 were
                 not
                 they
                 Enemies
                 to
                 Christ
                 that
                 persecuted
                 them
                 ?
                 And
                 are
                 not
                 they
                 Enemies
                 to
                 Christ
                 that
                 persecute
                 now
                 ?
                 Oh!
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 but
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 Generation
                 ye
                 are
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Fruits
                 ye
                 bear
                 !
                 and
                 whether
                 ye
                 and
                 
                   your
                   Followers
                
                 bear
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 or
                 ye
                 bear
                 
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 
                   false
                   Prophets
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 rude
                 Multitude
                 and
                 persecuting
                 Generation
                 ,
                 that
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Righteous
                 :
                 For
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 the
                 Righteous
                 were
                 persecuted
                 even
                 from
                 Abel
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 never
                 read
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Righteous
                 did
                 persecute
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 always
                 Sufferers
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 persecute
                 and
                 imprison
                 ,
                 are
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 gave
                 forth
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 their
                 steps
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 persecute
                 them
                 that
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 ye
                 ,
                 that
                 take
                 in
                 hand
                 to
                 Teach
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 this
                 Town
                 ,
                 look
                 upon
                 your
                 Flock
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 ,
                 what
                 Fruits
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 your
                 Teaching
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 Moderation
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 in
                 Felix
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   commanded
                   a
                   Centurion
                   to
                   keep
                
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                   let
                   him
                   have
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   forbid
                   none
                   of
                   his
                   Acquaintance
                   to
                   Minister
                   or
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 But
                 we
                 find
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 Moderation
                 nor
                 Love
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 say
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 Christians
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 kept
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Friends
                 are
                 hindered
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Oh
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 your
                 Flock
                 ,
                 ye
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 your
                 teaching
                 ,
                 ye
                 have
                 not
                 brought
                 them
                 so
                 far
                 into
                 Moderation
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 who
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Saints
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 far
                 short
                 of
                 being
                 true
                 Christians
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 are
                 
                   bad
                   Examples
                
                 to
                 them
                 herein
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 do
                 cause
                 the
                 Innocent
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 persecuted
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 do
                 manifest
                 your selves
                 by
                 your
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 always
                 suffered
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 did
                 persecute
                 any
                 .
                 So
                 consider
                 well
                 ,
                 ye
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Flock
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Flock
                 of
                 Sheep
                 and
                 Lambs
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Wolves
                 doth
                 appear
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 whose
                 Mouths
                 are
                 open
                 against
                 the
                 innocent
                 ,
                 who
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb.
                 Are
                 ye
                 not
                 therefore
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   run
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   never
                   sent
                
                 you
                 ?
                 Who
                 do
                 not
                 profit
                 the
                 People
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 stand
                 up
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 
                 remain
                 in
                 their
                 
                   old
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 not
                 changed
                 from
                 their
                 former
                 Conversation
                 .
                 Oh
                 cease
                 !
                 Seeing
                 no
                 Fruit
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 all
                 your
                 labour
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Mony
                 that
                 you
                 Teach
                 ?
                 And
                 do
                 ye
                 not
                 seek
                 after
                 the
                 Fleece
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Flock
                 ?
                 And
                 do
                 ye
                 not
                 go
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 for
                 Rewards
                 ?
                 Let
                 that
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 your
                 Consciences
                 answer
                 .
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 blinds
                 your
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 what
                 Generation
                 ye
                 are
                 of
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 read
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ?
                 Which
                 testifies
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 were
                 that
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 they
                 were
                 that
                 
                   suffered
                   Persecution
                
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 days
                 .
                 Search
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 whether
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 those
                 Days
                 ?
                 And
                 whether
                 the
                 way
                 be
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 now
                 in
                 these
                 our
                 Days
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 nay
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   From
                   a
                   Lover
                   of
                   your
                   Souls
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   a
                   Sufferer
                   in
                   outward
                   Bonds
                   in
                   the
                   Common
                   Goal
                   in
                   Carlisle
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Truth
                   's
                   sake
                   ,
                   J.
                   B.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               INNOCENCY
               OF
               THE
               Christian
               Quakers
               MANIFESTED
               ;
            
             
               The
               Truth
               of
               their
               Principles
               and
               Doctrine
               Cleared
               and
               Defended
               ,
               from
               the
               loud
               (
               but
               false
               )
               Clamours
               ,
               base
               Insinuations
               ,
               and
               wicked
               Slanders
               of
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               .
            
             
               Published
               for
               the
               general
               Satisfaction
               and
               Benefit
               of
               all
               ,
               who
               simply
               desire
               to
               know
               and
               embrace
               the
               TRUTH
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 that
                 hideth
                 Hatred
                 with
                 lying
                 Lips
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 uttereth
                 a
                 Slander
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Fool
                 ,
                 
                   Prov.
                   10.
                   18.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 sent
                 these
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 ran
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 spoke
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 Prophesied
                 ,
                 
                   Ier.
                   23.
                   21.
                   
                
              
               
                 Therefore
                 Night
                 shall
                 be
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 a
                 Vision
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 dark
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 shall
                 not
                 divine
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Sun
                 shall
                 go
                 down
                 over
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Day
                 shall
                 be
                 dark
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Mic.
                   3.
                   6.
                   
                
              
               
                 Prove
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 hold
                 fast
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 
                   1
                   Thess.
                   5.
                   21.
                   
                
              
            
             
               SEveral
               Papers
               having
               past
               between
               some
               of
               us
               ,
               the
               People
               called
               Quakers
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               one
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               of
               the
               same
               (
               who
               calls
               himself
               an
               
                 Independent
                 Minister
                 ,
              
               )
               occasioned
               by
               his
               often
               abusing
               ,
               and
               frequent
               reflecting
               upon
               us
               and
               our
               Principles
               ,
               as
               Erroneous
               ,
               in
               his
               publick
               Preaching
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               in
               private
               Discourse
               ;
               and
               an
               account
               thereof
               coming
               to
               divers
               of
               us
               ,
               by
               several
               Persons
               ,
               some
               notice
               we
               took
               of
               his
               said
               Reflections
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               sent
               to
               him
               by
               way
               of
               Admonishment
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               pursue
               it
               ;
               not
               looking
               
               upon
               it
               so
               very
               material
               for
               us
               to
               concern
               our selves
               with
               him
               ,
               only
               returning
               his
               false
               Aspersions
               upon
               himself
               ,
               he
               being
               reputed
               a
               Man
               so
               addicted
               to
               Rail
               against
               divers
               sorts
               of
               People
               ,
               at
               last
               were
               necessitated
               ,
               by
               the
               many
               Informations
               brought
               us
               ,
               of
               his
               continuing
               his
               abusive
               Reflections
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               many
               desiring
               to
               see
               and
               hear
               us
               together
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               whether
               it
               was
               so
               as
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               sent
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               desired
               him
               to
               give
               us
               a
               publick
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               make
               good
               his
               Accusations
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               wrong
               he
               had
               done
               us
               therein
               .
               But
               in
               answer
               to
               our
               so
               just
               and
               reasonable
               a
               Demand
               ,
               he
               sent
               a
               scurrilous
               Paper
               ,
               wherein
               he
               both
               greatly
               abused
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Evidence
               we
               had
               quoted
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               also
               several
               of
               our
               Friends
               ,
               and
               their
               Writings
               in
               general
               terms
               ,
               tho'
               to
               this
               day
               he
               hath
               not
               produced
               to
               us
               one
               Sentence
               out
               of
               all
               their
               Books
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               charge
               to
               be
               erroneous
               ;
               yet
               had
               the
               confidence
               to
               bid
               us
               call
               in
               all
               such
               Books
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               be
               burned
               by
               the
               Common
               Cryer
               ,
               and
               deny
               the
               Authors
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               withall
               denying
               ,
               he
               had
               so
               said
               ,
               as
               we
               were
               informed
               .
               We
               thereupon
               further
               examined
               our
               Evidence
               ,
               who
               still
               affirmed
               ,
               what
               he
               had
               declared
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               was
               truth
               :
               And
               we
               also
               having
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               matter
               in
               two
               chief
               points
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 That
                 we
                 denied
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 Salvation
                 by
                 the
                 Coming
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               witnessed
               by
               another
               of
               his
               Hearers
               ,
               who
               declared
               ,
               he
               had
               heard
               him
               so
               charge
               us
               ;
               to
               which
               we
               returned
               him
               an
               Answer
               ,
               giving
               him
               an
               account
               ,
               how
               that
               we
               had
               examined
               the
               said
               Evidence
               again
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               stood
               to
               his
               said
               Information
               ;
               and
               also
               how
               that
               another
               Person
               testified
               as
               before-mentioned
               ,
               with
               several
               Certificates
               from
               other
               Persons
               of
               other
               Abuses
               and
               wicked
               Accusations
               he
               had
               cast
               out
               against
               us
               .
               We
               therefore
               did
               renew
               our
               Demand
               unto
               him
               ,
               viz.
               To
               give
               us
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               then
               appear
               to
               make
               good
               his
               said
               Charges
               (
               if
               he
               could
               )
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               would
               then
               also
               appear
               to
               vindicate
               our
               Principles
               ,
               as
               laid
               down
               either
               by
               us
               or
               
               our
               Friends
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               so
               abused
               ,
               whose
               names
               he
               had
               inserted
               in
               his
               first
               Paper
               .
            
             
               After
               a
               long
               time
               he
               sent
               us
               another
               Paper
               ,
               wherein
               he
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               by
               our
               method
               he
               perceives
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               like
               to
               appear
               in
               publick
               to
               discourse
               Principles
               ,
               &c.
               and
               in
               a
               boasting
               way
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               will
               not
               vouchsafe
               him
               the
               least
               ground
               imaginable
               ,
               on
               which
               to
               bottom
               a
               hope
               ,
               that
               we
               and
               he
               shall
               come
               to
               grapple
               in
               a
               publick
               Contest
               ,
               and
               so
               proceeds
               still
               in
               the
               denial
               of
               some
               of
               the
               matter
               in
               charge
               already
               proved
               ,
               not
               failing
               to
               renew
               his
               Reflections
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               Principles
               .
            
             
               Now
               when
               we
               had
               received
               this
               boasting
               Paper
               of
               his
               ,
               by
               which
               one
               might
               think
               ,
               that
               he
               on
               his
               part
               should
               not
               fail
               to
               grapple
               in
               publick
               ,
               we
               returned
               him
               Answer
               (
               seeing
               he
               denied
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Charge
               as
               laid
               down
               )
               and
               made
               him
               this
               offer
               as
               a
               moderate
               expedient
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Witnesses
               and
               he
               might
               come
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               have
               liberty
               before
               the
               People
               to
               declare
               their
               matter
               of
               Evidence
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               to
               offer
               ,
               and
               we
               to
               lay
               down
               our
               Reasons
               ,
               why
               we
               were
               dissatisfied
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               to
               say
               what
               he
               could
               to
               clear
               himself
               :
               and
               when
               all
               had
               said
               ,
               what
               they
               had
               to
               say
               to
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               we
               would
               quietly
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Consciences
               of
               the
               People
               to
               judge
               ,
               and
               believe
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               find
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               Case
               in
               their
               own
               understandings
               :
               and
               this
               being
               done
               ,
               we
               offered
               to
               proceed
               to
               discourse
               with
               him
               about
               those
               three
               Principles
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 The
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 Iustification
                 ,
                 and
                 Perfection
                 in
                 Sanctification
                 ,
              
               as
               to
               Degrees
               attainable
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               about
               particular
               Election
               and
               Reprobation
               of
               Persons
               :
               and
               also
               offered
               to
               dispute
               with
               him
               Principle
               for
               Principle
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               might
               tend
               to
               Edification
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               for
               this
               end
               we
               demanded
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               desired
               an
               orderly
               and
               peaceable
               Auditory
               of
               sober
               People
               ,
               that
               gravely
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               we
               might
               go
               through
               those
               things
               in
               our
               
               Discourse
               to
               our
               Satisfaction
               and
               their
               Edification
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               further
               offered
               our
               largest
               Meeting
               house
               for
               an
               Accommodation
               to
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               if
               he
               pleased
               ;
               or
               otherwise
               we
               would
               submit
               to
               go
               to
               any
               other
               convenient
               place
               of
               his
               appointing
               :
               and
               left
               it
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               as
               publick
               as
               he
               thought
               good
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Some
               time
               after
               he
               received
               this
               ,
               he
               sent
               us
               another
               scurrilous
               Paper
               filled
               up
               with
               Reflections
               ,
               not
               only
               upon
               us
               ,
               but
               also
               upon
               the
               People
               that
               might
               have
               been
               at
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               possibly
               know
               who
               ,
               nor
               of
               what
               sort
               ;
               he
               might
               have
               brought
               all
               his
               own
               Hearers
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               ,
               we
               put
               no
               limitation
               ,
               but
               as
               above
               ,
               an
               orderly
               ,
               peaceable
               Auditory
               of
               sober
               People
               .
               But
               instead
               of
               coming
               to
               Grapple
               with
               us
               in
               publick
               (
               as
               he
               terms
               it
               )
               which
               one
               might
               have
               thought
               by
               his
               boasting
               there
               was
               to
               be
               no
               doubt
               of
               ,
               he
               flies
               quite
               off
               from
               that
               ,
               and
               tells
               us
               of
               Printing
               to
               the
               view
               of
               the
               World
               what
               we
               have
               to
               offer
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Paper
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 The
                 expedient
                 propounded
                 in
                 our
                 last
                 Paper
                 is
                 altogether
                 vain
                 and
                 impertinent
                 ,
              
               &c.
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 rather
                 bespeaks
                 us
                 Children
                 not
                 past
                 our
                 Non-age
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 ,
              
               &c.
               and
               further
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 our
                 offering
                 such
                 an
                 expedient
                 for
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               He
               looks
               on
               it
               to
               be
               a
               part
               of
               that
               Subtlety
               of
               which
               the
               mystery
               of
               Quakerism
               is
               made
               up
               and
               constituted
               ,
               in
               that
               we
               do
               so
               readily
               contrive
               ,
               and
               under
               colour
               of
               seeming
               Zeal
               for
               Truth
               ,
               propose
               such
               Mediums
               ,
               as
               we
               doubt
               not
               will
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               or
               event
               ,
               make
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               our
               Cause
               and
               Interest
               ,
               could
               we
               ,
               by
               our
               pretty
               Serpentine
               acts
               ,
               as
               easily
               charm
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               into
               a
               compliance
               with
               our
               Proposals
               ,
               as
               our
               Semi-proselites
               into
               a
               belief
               ,
               that
               (
               because
               of
               our
               forwardness
               and
               seeming
               earnestness
               to
               appear
               for
               our
               dark
               and
               rotten
               Cause
               )
               the
               People
               termed
               Quarkers
               are
               ,
               beyond
               all
               dispute
               ,
               the
               only
               holy
               and
               pure
               People
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               blessed
               ,
               &c.
               
               Thus
               far
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               let
               all
               sober
               unprejudiced
               Readers
               observe
               and
               consider
               ,
               whether
               our
               Expedient
               that
               we
               offered
               ,
               and
               the
               Mediums
               we
               proposed
               ,
               be
               such
               as
               he
               would
               here
               suggest
               and
               insinuate
               ?
               and
               whether
               there
               appears
               such
               subtle
               Contrivance
               and
               partial
               Intentions
               in
               our
               method
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               our
               Cause
               and
               Interest
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               or
               event
               ,
               if
               our
               Proposals
               had
               been
               complied
               with
               ,
               beyond
               all
               Dispute
               the
               Judgment
               must
               be
               given
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               the
               only
               holy
               and
               pure
               People
               whom
               God
               had
               blessed
               ?
               Now
               our
               Offer
               was
               ,
               as
               before
               related
               ;
               and
               if
               our
               Proposals
               had
               been
               complied
               with
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               brought
               whom
               he
               pleased
               ;
               we
               excluded
               none
               that
               he
               would
               bring
               ,
               nor
               put
               any
               limitation
               ,
               otherwise
               than
               desiring
               an
               orderly
               and
               peaceable
               Auditory
               of
               sober
               People
               :
               so
               that
               it
               's
               evident
               ,
               we
               had
               no
               Contrivance
               (
               nor
               could
               )
               in
               that
               method
               we
               desired
               ,
               to
               have
               only
               such
               Persons
               ,
               as
               would
               give
               the
               Cause
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               right
               or
               wrong
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               wickedly
               insinuate
               .
               But
               it
               's
               plain
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               boasting
               and
               railing
               Rabshekah
               like
               ,
               he
               has
               been
               contriving
               ,
               how
               to
               find
               out
               a
               crafty
               shift
               to
               cover
               himself
               in
               his
               Retreat
               ,
               not
               being
               willing
               to
               appear
               to
               our
               faces
               in
               publick
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               be
               publickly
               manifested
               and
               reproved
               for
               his
               unchristian
               Railing
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               abusing
               and
               belying
               of
               us
               and
               our
               Principles
               behind
               our
               backs
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               that
               hath
               this
               tendency
               in
               his
               Paper
               ;
               but
               he
               renews
               it
               over
               again
               ,
               to
               perswade
               People
               to
               believe
               ,
               That
               the
               Quakers
               had
               made
               such
               a
               choice
               of
               Moderators
               ,
               as
               would
               give
               it
               on
               their
               side
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               Non-sense
               or
               Heresie
               ,
               or
               what
               it
               will
               ;
               For
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 leave
                 the
                 Decision
                 to
                 men
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 Iudgment
                 with
                 me
                 ,
              
               &c.
               and
               in
               Answer
               he
               proceeds
               to
               give
               Judgment
               upon
               the
               Meeting
               that
               was
               proposed
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 leave
                 it
              
               ,
               (
               counting
               them
               the
               Moderators
               which
               the
               Quakers
               chose
               ,
               )
               and
               thus
               represents
               the
               people
               ,
               calling
               them
               
                 a
                 dark
                 ,
                 faithless
                 and
                 ignorant
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 whose
                 Nature
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 Recipient
                 of
                 spiritual
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 will
                 on
                 that
                 account
                 suck
              
               
               
                 and
                 drink
                 in
                 Whimsies
                 and
                 the
                 poison
                 of
                 Error
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Fish
                 drinks
                 Waters
                 ;
                 with
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Moderators
                 ,
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 which
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 choose
                 to
                 decide
                 Controversie
                 in
                 Matters
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Nonsense
                 and
                 Heresie
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 Noise
                 and
                 Clamour
                 set
                 off
                 with
                 the
                 paint
                 and
                 varnish
                 of
                 Multitude
                 of
                 Words
                 and
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 neither
                 understood
                 ,
                 nor
                 rightly
                 applyed
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 convincing
                 Arguments
                 to
                 prove
                 a
                 Victory
                 .
              
               By
               all
               this
               the
               Reader
               may
               see
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               perswade
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               the
               Quakers
               had
               made
               a
               choice
               of
               what
               sort
               of
               People
               they
               would
               have
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               such
               a
               People
               ,
               whose
               Nature
               is
               the
               very
               Recipient
               of
               Spiritual
               Darkness
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               with
               whom
               Non-sense
               and
               Heresie
               would
               be
               the
               best
               Divinity
               ,
               &c.
               
               Let
               all
               sober
               unbiassed
               People
               judge
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               whether
               he
               doth
               not
               greatly
               wrong
               us
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               ?
               for
               you
               may
               see
               he
               is
               left
               free
               to
               bring
               whom
               he
               would
               :
               What!
               could
               he
               find
               none
               but
               such
               to
               bring
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               hear
               and
               judge
               ?
               Secondly
               ,
               You
               see
               what
               sort
               of
               People
               we
               desire
               ,
               as
               in
               our
               Paper
               signified
               ;
               and
               we
               also
               affirm
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               desire
               of
               our
               Hearts
               ,
               to
               have
               sober
               ,
               Conscientious
               ,
               Religious
               People
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               their
               understandings
               exercised
               according
               to
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               discern
               Right
               from
               the
               Wrong
               ,
               and
               receive
               every
               thing
               accordingly
               .
               And
               so
               he
               goes
               on
               further
               with
               a
               Lye
               from
               his
               Pen
               ;
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 should
              
               James
               Barry
               
                 consent
                 to
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 in
                 this
                 Matter
                 ,
                 he
                 believes
                 ,
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 others
                 ,
                 would
                 laugh
                 at
                 him
                 .
              
               This
               is
               but
               a
               silly
               shift
               to
               endeavour
               to
               get
               off
               with
               ,
               and
               he
               a
               Believer
               of
               a
               Lye
               ;
               for
               we
               are
               more
               serious
               in
               our
               Resolutions
               ,
               and
               intend
               better
               things
               in
               our
               Desires
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               obtaining
               of
               them
               to
               Laugh
               at
               it
               .
               And
               we
               do
               believe
               ,
               that
               if
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               had
               given
               us
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               as
               desired
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               no
               more
               occasion
               ,
               nor
               worse
               than
               his
               Answering
               our
               desire
               in
               that
               ,
               no
               sober
               People
               would
               have
               Laught
               at
               him
               ,
               nor
               have
               made
               Rimes
               of
               him
               neither
               ;
               for
               all
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 When
                 he
                 doth
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 displeased
                 with
              
               
               Quakers
               ,
               
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 make
                 Rimes
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 folly
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 .
              
               But
               the
               Wise
               in
               Heart
               may
               see
               the
               end
               of
               all
               these
               Evasions
               and
               Shuffles
               and
               impertinent
               Excuses
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               wicked
               Abuses
               ,
               and
               ungodly
               Reflections
               and
               false
               Accusations
               ,
               which
               he
               endeavours
               to
               cast
               upon
               us
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               the
               Understandings
               and
               Consciences
               of
               such
               we
               leave
               it
               ,
               let
               them
               judge
               between
               us
               in
               this
               Matter
               .
            
             
               But
               among
               all
               these
               he
               has
               yet
               another
               Proposal
               ,
               which
               it
               may
               be
               he
               accounts
               a
               chief
               one
               ,
               offered
               in
               a
               former
               Paper
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               agree
               upon
               Judicious
               Persons
               to
               be
               present
               at
               our
               Discourse
               ,
               who
               may
               be
               in
               the
               capacity
               of
               Moderators
               ,
               to
               judge
               indifferently
               ,
               who
               is
               in
               the
               Right
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               in
               the
               Wrong
               .
               
                 I
                 can
                 hear
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 willing
                 you
                 are
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Dispute
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 Conscience
                 or
                 Reason
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 hear
                 .
              
               We
               suppose
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               Proposal
               he
               accounts
               himself
               above
               a
               Child
               ,
               because
               he
               judges
               our
               Expedient
               we
               propounded
               ,
               altogether
               Vain
               and
               Impertinent
               ;
               which
               rather
               bespeaks
               us
               Children
               not
               past
               our
               Non-age
               in
               those
               things
               we
               pretend
               to
               know
               :
               However
               we
               would
               have
               him
               produce
               his
               Example
               for
               his
               riper
               Age
               ,
               he
               thinks
               himself
               grown
               into
               ;
               and
               seeing
               he
               judges
               ours
               Vain
               and
               Impertinent
               ,
               let
               him
               prove
               his
               Proposal
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Antient
               Gospel-Ministers
               and
               Primitive
               Christians
               ,
               and
               thereby
               he
               may
               Convince
               us
               of
               our
               Child-hood
               .
               For
               when
               he
               Discoursed
               with
               our
               Friends
               ,
               that
               we
               sent
               ,
               to
               whom
               we
               left
               it
               to
               conclude
               with
               him
               about
               time
               and
               place
               for
               a
               Dispute
               ;
               speaking
               about
               the
               Moderators
               ,
               he
               said
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 He
                 looked
                 upon
                 it
                 Improper
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Moderators
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 People
              
               ;
               and
               gave
               this
               Reason
               for
               it
               ,
               
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 Difference
                 would
                 still
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 :
              
               So
               it
               's
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               Moderators
               must
               have
               been
               of
               a
               different
               Faith
               and
               Principle
               from
               us
               both
               .
               Now
               how
               this
               would
               consist
               with
               True
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               right
               contending
               for
               the
               Faith
               
               delivered
               to
               the
               Saints
               according
               to
               
               Iude's
               advice
               ,
               let
               it
               seriously
               be
               considered
               .
               For
               us
               to
               give
               up
               our
               Faith
               and
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               concluded
               ,
               whether
               it
               's
               Right
               or
               Wrong
               ,
               by
               Men
               not
               of
               the
               same
               Faith
               ,
               we
               thought
               very
               improper
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               no
               True
               Christian
               can
               do
               .
            
             
               We
               do
               understand
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Primitive
               Christians
               were
               concern'd
               in
               Disputes
               ,
               and
               did
               contend
               for
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               were
               to
               give
               an
               answer
               to
               every
               man
               that
               asked
               a
               Reason
               of
               the
               Hope
               that
               was
               in
               them
               ,
               with
               Meekness
               and
               Fear
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               3.
               15.
               
               But
               where
               it
               was
               thus
               referred
               to
               chosen
               men
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               not
               of
               their
               Faith
               ,
               to
               judge
               who
               was
               in
               the
               right
               and
               who
               was
               in
               the
               wrong
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               be
               proved
               from
               their
               Example
               ,
               tho
               he
               proposeth
               ,
               that
               the
               sacred
               Scripture
               shall
               be
               the
               standard
               of
               Examination
               ,
               and
               trying
               every
               matter
               by
               .
               We
               find
               in
               Acts
               6.
               9.
               and
               Acts
               9.
               29.
               that
               Stephen
               and
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               were
               concerned
               to
               dispute
               with
               such
               men
               of
               malice
               and
               bitterness
               ,
               as
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               appears
               to
               be
               ;
               but
               finds
               no
               such
               chosen
               Men
               to
               refer
               their
               Testimony
               ,
               or
               the
               Difference
               between
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               Opposers
               unto
               :
               We
               also
               find
               in
               Acts
               17.
               17.
               
               Paul
               disputed
               in
               the
               Synagogue
               with
               the
               Iews
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               devout
               Persons
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Market
               daily
               with
               them
               that
               met
               with
               him
               :
               but
               nothing
               is
               said
               of
               such
               Moderators
               to
               be
               in
               such
               a
               capacity
               to
               judge
               ,
               as
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               proposeth
               ;
               and
               in
               Acts
               19.
               8.
               how
               Paul
               went
               into
               the
               Synagogue
               ,
               and
               spake
               boldly
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               Months
               ,
               disputing
               and
               perswading
               the
               things
               concerning
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               9th
               Verse
               ,
               that
               he
               disputed
               daily
               in
               the
               School
               of
               one
               Tyrannus
               ,
               but
               nothing
               of
               Iames
               Barry's
               Method
               of
               Moderators
               .
               Therefore
               we
               leave
               it
               to
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               ,
               to
               bring
               forth
               his
               Example
               from
               the
               Standard
               he
               hath
               chosen
               ,
               for
               examining
               and
               trying
               every
               matter
               by
               ;
               for
               if
               he
               do
               not
               ,
               though
               he
               saith
               ,
               we
               bespeak
               our selves
               Children
               ,
               he
               will
               appear
               to
               be
               in
               a
               worse
               condition
               ,
               not
               yet
               come
               to
               be
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               so
               far
               as
               the
               Childhood
               of
               the
               true
               Birth
               ,
               without
               
               which
               none
               can
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
               But
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Willing
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Dispute
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 Conscience
                 or
                 Reason
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 shall
                 hear
                 :
              
               We
               do
               say
               ,
               as
               touching
               those
               things
               which
               the
               Witnesses
               charge
               him
               with
               ,
               seeing
               he
               denies
               some
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               when
               he
               ,
               and
               we
               and
               the
               Witnesses
               have
               said
               ,
               what
               each
               hath
               to
               say
               ,
               we
               will
               quietly
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Consciences
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               &c.
               and
               then
               proceed
               to
               Discourse
               of
               the
               three
               Principles
               aforementioned
               :
               and
               when
               we
               Dispute
               ,
               and
               are
               perswading
               the
               things
               concerning
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               Paul
               did
               ,
               as
               before
               shewed
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               not
               most
               proper
               to
               leave
               or
               commend
               our
               Testimony
               to
               the
               Consciences
               of
               the
               Hearers
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               let
               Wise
               Men
               judge
               .
               For
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               concerned
               in
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               in
               handling
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               did
               by
               the
               Manifestation
               of
               the
               Truth
               commend
               themselves
               to
               every
               Man's
               Conscience
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               2
               Corinth
               .
               4.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               And
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               what
               he
               further
               saith
               in
               Chap.
               5.
               11.
               how
               he
               said
               ,
               they
               were
               manifest
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               did
               trust
               also
               ,
               they
               were
               made
               manifest
               in
               the
               Consciences
               of
               them
               at
               Corinth
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               furthest
               we
               ever
               intended
               ,
               thus
               to
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Consciences
               of
               People
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               receive
               or
               reject
               ,
               as
               they
               will
               answer
               it
               to
               God.
               And
               this
               is
               evident
               from
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Method
               of
               the
               true
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               were
               concerned
               to
               dispute
               or
               perswade
               things
               concerning
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               not
               to
               give
               up
               our
               Testimony
               in
               matters
               of
               Faith
               so
               to
               be
               determined
               by
               any
               chosen
               or
               not
               chosen
               ,
               whether
               it
               is
               right
               or
               wrong
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               hold
               or
               deny
               accordingly
               ,
               as
               to
               our selves
               and
               our
               own
               Faith
               ;
               that
               we
               find
               no
               Example
               for
               ,
               from
               the
               true
               Christians
               .
               For
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               They
               were
               made
               manifest
               to
               God
               ,
               (
               and
               there
               he
               stood
               )
               and
               did
               trust
               ,
               they
               were
               made
               manifest
               in
               their
               Consciences
               ;
               he
               also
               saith
               ,
               2
               Corinth
               .
               2.
               15
               ,
               16.
               they
               were
               unto
               God
               a
               sweet
               Savour
               of
               Christ
               in
               them
               that
               are
               Saved
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               that
               Perish
               ;
               but
               to
               the
               one
               the
               Savour
               
               of
               Life
               unto
               Life
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               other
               the
               Savour
               of
               Death
               unto
               Death
               .
               So
               that
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               give
               their
               Faith
               away
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               to
               God
               ;
               but
               commended
               their
               Testimony
               to
               every
               Man's
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               to
               answer
               it
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               they
               received
               or
               rejected
               .
               So
               that
               we
               do
               not
               find
               in
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               Iames
               Barry's
               method
               of
               choosing
               Men
               not
               of
               the
               same
               Faith
               and
               Principle
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               a
               capacity
               to
               judge
               ,
               who
               is
               in
               the
               right
               and
               who
               is
               in
               the
               wrong
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               end
               the
               Dispute
               by
               their
               Determination
               .
               We
               have
               been
               the
               more
               large
               in
               answering
               this
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               looked
               upon
               by
               him
               and
               some
               of
               his
               Hearers
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               wise
               and
               necessary
               a
               Proposal
               ,
               that
               ours
               ,
               in
               comparison
               to
               it
               ,
               is
               accounted
               by
               them
               altogether
               vain
               and
               impertinent
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               other
               Qualifications
               proposed
               by
               him
               ,
               we
               answered
               thus
               in
               ours
               to
               his
               first
               Paper
               ,
               That
               we
               look
               upon
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               all
               our
               Duty
               to
               keep
               in
               the
               Fear
               and
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               preserved
               out
               of
               all
               Clamours
               ,
               Janglings
               ,
               and
               unhandsom
               or
               unchristian
               Railings
               ,
               or
               Reflections
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               (
               which
               were
               also
               his
               own
               Terms
               ,
               having
               thus
               assented
               to
               him
               therein
               .
               )
               We
               further
               said
               ,
               
                 Being
                 thus
                 preserved
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 our
                 Christian
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 God.
              
               There
               is
               one
               passage
               more
               in
               his
               Paper
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               willing
               to
               omit
               the
               observation
               of
               ,
               before
               we
               proceed
               further
               ;
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ;
                 but
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 with
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 blessedness
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Portion
                 of
                 God's
                 Enemies
              
               ;
               and
               so
               cites
               Psalm
               17.
               14.
               and
               Psalm
               73.
               12.
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ;
               
                 From
                 Men
                 which
                 are
                 thine
                 Hand
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ;
                 from
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 their
                 Portion
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 ;
                 Behold
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 who
                 prosper
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 they
                 increase
                 in
                 Riches
                 .
              
               And
               then
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 powerful
                 Engines
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 art
                 of
              
               Quakerism
               
                 hath
                 been
                 propagated
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Now
               let
               all
               sober
               People
               observe
               ,
               how
               he
               applies
               these
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               how
               like
               it
               is
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               envious
               doings
               ;
               for
               first
               he
               confesseth
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               blessed
               in
               having
               Worldly
               Riches
               ;
               so
               then
               it
               is
               well
               ,
               that
               what
               we
               have
               ,
               comes
               as
               a
               Blessing
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               wickedly
               got
               .
               
                 O
                 but
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 Blessedness
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Portion
                 of
                 God's
                 Enemies
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               we
               would
               have
               him
               make
               out
               ,
               how
               he
               knows
               it
               to
               be
               so
               ;
               Are
               all
               that
               prosper
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               increase
               in
               Riches
               ,
               God's
               Enemies
               ?
               Surely
               nay
               ;
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Iob
                 ,
                 David
              
               and
               Solomon
               ,
               when
               his
               Heart
               was
               inlarged
               in
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Faithful
               Men
               were
               Rich
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               Enemies
               to
               God.
               Paul
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               Timothy
               did
               not
               find
               fault
               with
               their
               being
               Rich
               ;
               but
               desired
               ,
               such
               might
               be
               warned
               not
               to
               trust
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               Rich
               in
               good
               works
               .
               And
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 more
                 blessed
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
              
               Acts
               20.
               35.
               
               Therefore
               it
               would
               be
               no
               unhappiness
               in
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               ,
               to
               have
               Riches
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               rather
               give
               and
               be
               helpful
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               burthensom
               ,
               and
               make
               his
               Ministry
               chargeable
               to
               his
               Flock
               ;
               for
               we
               suppose
               ,
               he
               is
               subject
               to
               seek
               and
               desire
               it
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               other
               Men
               :
               as
               is
               evident
               from
               his
               receiving
               several
               sums
               of
               Mony
               upon
               pretence
               of
               going
               into
               America
               ,
               which
               when
               he
               had
               got
               ,
               fail'd
               in
               performance
               .
            
             
               Oh
               but
               he
               doubts
               not
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               one
               of
               the
               most
               powerful
               Engines
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               art
               of
               Quakerism
               hath
               been
               propagated
               ,
               &c.
               but
               what
               reason
               he
               hath
               thus
               to
               believe
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               give
               :
               But
               we
               may
               easily
               believe
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               he
               is
               full
               of
               Envy
               and
               Bitterness
               towards
               us
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               might
               see
               cause
               to
               doubt
               of
               it
               .
               But
               in
               short
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               true
               Christianity
               ,
               which
               he
               calls
               Quakerism
               ,
               hath
               not
               been
               propagated
               by
               this
               Engine
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               upheld
               his
               People
               .
               That
               it
               could
               not
               be
               the
               increase
               of
               Worldly
               Riches
               that
               propagated
               it
               ,
               will
               plainly
               appear
               ,
               seriously
               considering
               
               the
               cruel
               and
               grievous
               Sufferings
               of
               our
               Friends
               from
               the
               very
               first
               ,
               that
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               call
               and
               raise
               them
               up
               to
               bear
               a
               faithful
               Testimony
               to
               his
               Name
               and
               Truth
               .
               Surely
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               sought
               the
               Riches
               ,
               Ease
               and
               Glory
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               have
               chosen
               Afflictions
               ,
               by
               chearfully
               giving
               their
               Back
               to
               the
               Smiter
               ,
               and
               not
               with-holding
               their
               Goods
               from
               the
               Spoiler
               .
               Many
               to
               the
               losing
               of
               all
               ,
               not
               having
               a
               Bed
               left
               to
               lye
               upon
               ,
               nor
               Cattle
               to
               Till
               their
               Ground
               ,
               nor
               Corn
               for
               Bread
               or
               Seed
               ,
               nor
               Tools
               to
               work
               withal
               :
               Also
               Whipping
               ,
               Stocking
               ,
               Stoning
               ,
               Imprisonment
               they
               have
               been
               treated
               with
               .
               For
               many
               years
               ,
               not
               so
               few
               as
               a
               Thousand
               Prisoners
               at
               once
               ;
               until
               Released
               by
               the
               present
               King
               ,
               scarce
               a
               Prison
               in
               England
               ,
               but
               hath
               been
               fill'd
               with
               them
               ;
               besides
               many
               Premunired
               ,
               their
               Estates
               seized
               ,
               and
               they
               kept
               Prisoners
               ,
               some
               for
               twenty
               years
               ,
               others
               during
               Life
               ,
               many
               hundreds
               dying
               Prisoners
               .
            
             
               All
               this
               in
               
                 Old
                 England
              
               .
               Yet
               Iames
               Barry's
               Brethren
               in
               New-England
               exceeded
               
               these
               Cruelties
               against
               our
               Friends
               there
               ;
               not
               only
               Stockt
               ,
               but
               Whipt
               so
               unmercifully
               their
               Flesh
               like
               Jelly
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               condition
               drove
               them
               many
               Miles
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               among
               the
               Indians
               and
               wild
               Beasts
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Tender
               Women
               have
               they
               tyed
               to
               a
               Cart
               ,
               stript
               to
               the
               Wast
               ,
               and
               whipt
               through
               several
               Towns
               ,
               ten
               Stripes
               a
               piece
               in
               each
               on
               their
               naked
               Backs
               ,
               and
               then
               unmercifully
               left
               them
               in
               Frost
               and
               Snow
               ;
               also
               cut
               off
               Ears
               ,
               burnt
               in
               the
               Hand
               ,
               Banisht
               on
               pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               put
               four
               of
               our
               Friends
               to
               Death
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Common
               Hangman
               ,
               on
               no
               other
               pretence
               ,
               but
               meerly
               for
               being
               Quakers
               ;
               in
               which
               Cruelty
               they
               continued
               ,
               until
               stopt
               by
               an
               Order
               from
               the
               late
               King.
               
            
             
             
               In
               Plymouth-Patent
               they
               made
               a
               Law
               ,
               to
               take
               all
               the
               Quakers
               Cattle
               from
               them
               ,
               except
               one
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Execution
               left
               the
               worst
               .
               Thus
               our
               Friends
               were
               fully
               tryed
               there
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               called
               them
               not
               only
               to
               Believe
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               Suffer
               ,
               upheld
               them
               by
               his
               Power
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               chearfully
               underwent
               all
               those
               Hardships
               ,
               rather
               than
               violate
               their
               Faith
               ,
               or
               make
               Shipwrack
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               .
               Now
               all
               seriously
               considering
               their
               Faithfulness
               towards
               their
               God
               ,
               their
               Patience
               in
               Sufferings
               ,
               their
               Peaceableness
               towards
               the
               several
               Governments
               they
               have
               lived
               under
               ,
               their
               Honesty
               and
               Charity
               towards
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               will
               plainly
               demonstrate
               ,
               Iames
               Barry's
               Charge
               cannot
               be
               true
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 the
                 getting
                 of
                 Riches
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 powerful
                 Engines
                 to
                 propagate
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Quakerism
                 ,
              
               as
               he
               scornfully
               calls
               our
               Holy
               Religion
               ;
               which
               we
               affirm
               to
               be
               no
               other
               than
               Worshipping
               God
               in
               his
               own
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               :
               and
               doth
               also
               evidence
               ,
               Iames
               Barry's
               application
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Scriptures
               to
               be
               wicked
               and
               false
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               David
               intended
               ,
               who
               sets
               them
               forth
               in
               the
               73
               d
               Psalm
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               ;
               
                 They
                 set
                 their
                 Mouth
                 against
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 saying
                 ,
                 how
                 doth
                 God
                 know
                 ,
                 is
                 their
                 knowledge
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 ?
              
            
             
               After
               all
               this
               abusing
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               these
               shuffling
               Evasions
               ,
               to
               avoid
               giving
               us
               a
               publick
               Meeting
               ,
               he
               comes
               off
               thus
               ;
               
                 Seeing
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 coming
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 Dispute
                 is
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 ,
                 it
                 remains
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 offer
                 in
                 Vindication
                 of
                 your Selves
                 and
                 Principles
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 be
                 in
                 Print
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 by
                 you
                 .
              
               But
               let
               all
               consider
               ,
               why
               we
               do
               not
               come
               together
               to
               endeavour
               the
               Determination
               of
               the
               Matters
               in
               dispute
               ;
               and
               they
               may
               see
               it
               is
               ,
               because
               he
               will
               not
               appear
               in
               publick
               ,
               though
               he
               hath
               boasted
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               now
               puts
               us
               to
               Print
               in
               Vindication
               of
               our Selves
               ,
               and
               the
               three
               Principles
               before
               mentioned
               .
               But
               wherefore
               shall
               we
               Print
               in
               Defence
               ,
               seeing
               he
               hath
               not
               in
               all
               his
               Papers
               laid
               down
               one
               Argument
               ,
               no●
               
               brought
               one
               Scripture
               to
               confute
               any
               of
               the
               three
               ,
               as
               laid
               down
               either
               by
               us
               ,
               or
               by
               our
               Friends
               whom
               he
               abuseth
               ;
               nor
               yet
               as
               they
               are
               laid
               down
               by
               himself
               :
               and
               besides
               ,
               the
               same
               Friends
               of
               ours
               that
               he
               names
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               ,
               have
               writ
               in
               Vindication
               of
               two
               of
               the
               said
               Principles
               .
               So
               that
               whosoever
               desires
               to
               read
               the
               Vindication
               of
               them
               ,
               may
               see
               it
               in
               
                 Samuel
                 Fisher's
                 Rusticus
                 ad
                 Academicos
              
               ,
               never
               yet
               answered
               ;
               and
               in
               George
               Whitehead's
               ,
               and
               William
               Penn's
               ,
               (
               in
               answer
               to
               divers
               Books
               ,
               and
               Thomas
               Hicks's
               lying
               Dialogues
               ;
               where
               he
               ,
               like
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               ,
               forges
               many
               Lies
               against
               us
               )
               entituled
               ,
               
                 The
                 Christian
                 Quaker
              
               ,
               &c.
               remaining
               unanswered
               either
               by
               him
               ,
               or
               any
               else
               that
               we
               ever
               heard
               of
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               the
               third
               Principle
               ,
               we
               never
               before
               him
               heard
               any
               judge
               
                 Perfection
                 in
                 Sanctification
                 as
                 to
                 degrees
                 ,
                 attainable
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
              
               an
               Erroneous
               Principle
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               doth
               not
               so
               much
               concern
               us
               to
               vindicate
               in
               Print
               ,
               that
               which
               so
               often
               is
               done
               already
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               make
               no
               offer
               to
               confute
               them
               ;
               however
               he
               after
               his
               former
               manner
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               his
               last
               Paper
               ,
               can
               make
               a
               great
               threatning
               boast
               ,
               saying
               ;
               
                 At
                 the
                 back
                 of
                 your
                 Vindication
              
               James
               Barry
               
                 will
                 send
                 forth
                 in
                 Print
                 his
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 grand
                 Hereticks
                 in
                 these
                 Points
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               why
               would
               not
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               give
               us
               a
               Meeting
               to
               prove
               us
               such
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               former
               Boasting
               ?
               Might
               not
               that
               have
               been
               convenient
               first
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               in
               writing
               to
               have
               given
               us
               some
               Arguments
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               have
               had
               something
               to
               have
               vindicated
               our Selves
               against
               ,
               that
               wise
               Men
               might
               have
               seen
               a
               little
               into
               the
               ground
               of
               our
               Difference
               ?
               But
               it
               is
               to
               be
               questioned
               ,
               whether
               he
               hath
               any
               Arguments
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               are
               fit
               to
               be
               brought
               forth
               before
               wise
               Men
               ;
               and
               therefore
               his
               greatest
               Policy
               is
               to
               keep
               them
               hid
               ,
               and
               so
               please
               Fools
               with
               his
               boasting
               of
               them
               .
               But
               ,
               to
               do
               him
               Justice
               ,
               we
               must
               confess
               ,
               he
               hath
               given
               us
               cause
               to
               appear
               some
               way
               to
               vindicate
               our selves
               and
               our
               Principles
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               demand
               ;
               
               and
               since
               he
               himself
               proposeth
               Printing
               as
               the
               Method
               ,
               now
               we
               think
               it
               not
               amiss
               to
               do
               accordingly
               ,
               believing
               ,
               he
               cannot
               reasonably
               find
               fault
               with
               that
               which
               he
               himself
               seems
               to
               advise
               unto
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               first
               Paper
               ,
               he
               calls
               us
               
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 delight
                 in
                 brangling
                 ,
                 and
                 stirring
                 up
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Animosity
                 and
                 Prejudice
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 of
                 as
                 little
                 Charity
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 we
                 receive
                 our
                 idle
                 Stories
                 from
              
               ;
               whether
               this
               be
               not
               more
               his
               guilt
               ,
               than
               ours
               ,
               we
               shall
               leave
               to
               the
               Lord
               to
               judge
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               Men
               of
               understanding
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               knowledge
               of
               both
               our
               Practices
               .
               In
               his
               second
               Paper
               he
               charges
               our
               Principles
               to
               be
               dark
               and
               uncertain
               ,
               but
               lays
               down
               no
               Arguments
               against
               them
               .
               In
               his
               last
               ,
               before
               recited
               ,
               you
               see
               ,
               how
               he
               charges
               Quakerism
               ,
               as
               he
               terms
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               up
               and
               constituted
               of
               Subtlety
               ,
               and
               judges
               us
               to
               be
               in
               
                 serpentine
                 acts
              
               ,
               and
               our
               Cause
               dark
               and
               rotten
               ;
               and
               likewise
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               what
               an
               Imputation
               of
               being
               
                 God's
                 Enemies
              
               he
               endeavours
               to
               fasten
               upon
               us
               in
               his
               Application
               of
               those
               two
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Psal.
              
               17.
               14.
               and
               73.
               12.
               and
               in
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               same
               Paper
               giving
               his
               Reason
               ,
               why
               he
               sent
               all
               his
               without
               date
               ,
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 He
                 did
                 it
                 willingly
                 ,
                 having
                 seriously
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 dateless
                 Answer
                 was
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 good
                 enough
                 for
                 foolish
                 and
                 impertinent
                 Stories
                 ,
                 and
                 nonsensical
                 Whimsies
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               that
               though
               he
               lays
               down
               no
               Arguments
               to
               confute
               our
               Principles
               ;
               yet
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               who
               are
               unbiassed
               and
               without
               prejudice
               ,
               what
               confidence
               he
               hath
               to
               pass
               sentence
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               Blessings
               ,
               to
               be
               that
               kind
               of
               Blessedness
               which
               is
               the
               portion
               of
               God's
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               a
               sad
               portion
               .
               Let
               him
               be
               as
               full
               of
               Envy
               as
               he
               can
               ,
               to
               answer
               it
               ,
               he
               need
               desire
               no
               worse
               for
               us
               ;
               the
               Lord
               forgive
               the
               thoughts
               of
               his
               Heart
               ,
               and
               the
               words
               of
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               if
               he
               see
               good
               :
               for
               from
               these
               doings
               of
               his
               it
               appears
               ,
               he
               is
               in
               the
               gall
               of
               Bitterness
               ,
               and
               
               wants
               Charity
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               perfecting
               Vertue
               .
               He
               spares
               not
               to
               judge
               both
               us
               and
               our
               Principles
               ,
               as
               the
               worst
               of
               Men
               and
               Principles
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               speaks
               truth
               of
               us
               ,
               then
               we
               are
               so
               indeed
               ;
               but
               he
               hath
               that
               yet
               to
               prove
               :
               and
               therefore
               he
               had
               been
               wiser
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               first
               proved
               us
               such
               ,
               and
               then
               given
               his
               Judgment
               upon
               us
               ;
               but
               alas
               !
               his
               Malice
               and
               Envy
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               stay
               for
               that
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               be
               prevented
               for
               want
               of
               proof
               .
               You
               see
               ,
               how
               he
               judges
               us
               to
               delight
               in
               brangling
               ,
               and
               stirring
               up
               the
               spirit
               of
               Animosity
               and
               Prejudice
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               work
               of
               evil
               Men
               ,
               and
               our
               Principles
               dark
               and
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               Light
               and
               unchangeable
               ;
               and
               that
               our
               Religion
               is
               made
               up
               and
               constituted
               of
               Subtlety
               ,
               then
               not
               of
               Simplicity
               ;
               and
               our
               Acts
               Serpentine
               ,
               that
               proceed
               from
               the
               Wicked
               one
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               Christ
               ,
               that
               bruiseth
               the
               Serpent's
               head
               ;
               and
               our
               Cause
               dark
               and
               rotten
               ;
               then
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Everlasting
               Light.
               All
               this
               being
               once
               proved
               by
               him
               ,
               then
               he
               makes
               good
               his
               Application
               ;
               we
               are
               Enemies
               indeed
               to
               God
               and
               Christ
               :
               But
               all
               this
               we
               do
               deny
               ,
               and
               leave
               at
               his
               Door
               to
               prove
               if
               he
               can
               ;
               and
               until
               then
               we
               lay
               it
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               wicked
               Sentence
               and
               Judgment
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               tho'
               this
               were
               enough
               ,
               if
               true
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Quakers
               and
               their
               Principles
               hated
               of
               God
               and
               good
               Men.
               
            
             
               But
               in
               his
               Preaching
               ,
               and
               other
               Discourse
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               his
               said
               Papers
               ,
               he
               hath
               not
               spared
               to
               Rail
               ,
               Abuse
               and
               pass
               Judgment
               upon
               us
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               several
               Witnesses
               ,
               one
               whereof
               *
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               he
               heard
               him
               in
               his
               publick
               Preaching
               declare
               ,
               That
               the
               Quakers
               
                 were
                 the
                 Spawn
                 of
                 the
                 Iesuites
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Iesuites
                 were
                 the
                 Spawn
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
              
               which
               he
               himself
               hath
               since
               owned
               to
               two
               of
               our
               Friends
               ,
               who
               spoke
               to
               him
               about
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               this
               false
               and
               wicked
               Accusation
               we
               utterly
               deny
               ,
               and
               therefore
               turn
               it
               upon
               himself
               to
               prove
               the
               same
               ;
               we
               
               having
               born
               our
               Testimony
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               who
               stand
               up
               against
               the
               glorious
               appearance
               of
               Truth
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               pleased
               God
               to
               manifest
               it
               in
               this
               Day
               :
               and
               therefore
               do
               utterly
               deny
               to
               be
               of
               their
               Off-spring
               ;
               yet
               do
               desire
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               next
               he
               would
               make
               out
               ,
               how
               they
               are
               the
               Spawn
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               we
               their
               
                 Off
                 spring
                 in
                 that
                 Line
              
               ?
               So
               let
               all
               People
               consider
               the
               desperate
               boldness
               ,
               harshness
               and
               hardness
               of
               this
               Man's
               Heart
               and
               Spirit
               ;
               you
               see
               ,
               how
               in
               his
               unwholsom
               Words
               he
               places
               us
               in
               the
               
                 Devil's
                 Line
              
               and
               
                 Off
                 spring
              
               ,
               and
               so
               near
               as
               his
               Grand-children
               ;
               what
               worse
               can
               he
               make
               of
               us
               ,
               or
               in
               what
               state
               that
               's
               more
               dreadful
               can
               he
               place
               us
               ?
               Sure
               in
               his
               Judgment
               we
               are
               far
               separated
               from
               God
               :
               Doubtless
               he
               accounts
               us
               of
               the
               reprobate
               number
               ,
               that
               God
               never
               had
               Mercy
               for
               ,
               since
               he
               believes
               there
               are
               such
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               also
               evidenced
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               joined
               the
               Quakers
               and
               Muggletonians
               together
               ,
               and
               
               said
               ,
               that
               we
               did
               take
               upon
               us
               to
               know
               the
               Dimensions
               of
               God
               ,
               viz.
               To
               know
               his
               
                 length
                 ,
                 breadth
                 ,
                 bigness
                 ,
                 form
              
               and
               likeness
               ;
               which
               is
               altogether
               false
               :
               for
               we
               utterly
               deny
               such
               Erroneous
               Principles
               ,
               and
               have
               born
               our
               Testimony
               against
               Muggleton
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               also
               evidenced
               unto
               us
               by
               two
               Witnesses
               ,
               that
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               in
               his
               Preaching
               did
               affirm
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Quakers
               were
               a
               bewitching
               ,
               and
               blaspheming
               ,
               erroneous
               People
               ,
               cheating
               God
               of
               his
               Right
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               did
               compass
               Sea
               and
               Land
               to
               make
               one
               Proselite
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               made
               him
               two-fold
               a
               Child
               of
               the
               Devil
               more
               than
               before
               .
               Thus
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               he
               still
               endeavours
               to
               incense
               People
               against
               us
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               are
               from
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               are
               working
               for
               him
               ,
               to
               turn
               and
               beget
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               God.
               Those
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               such
               like
               unchristian
               Reflections
               and
               Abuses
               against
               us
               and
               our
               Principles
               ,
               are
               brought
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               testified
               to
               have
               proceeded
               
               from
               his
               Mouth
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               offered
               ,
               as
               before
               ,
               that
               we
               desired
               a
               publick
               Meeting
               before
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               the
               Witnesses
               and
               he
               might
               come
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               People
               might
               hear
               both
               sides
               with
               their
               Witnesses
               ,
               and
               when
               all
               was
               heard
               ,
               that
               we
               would
               leave
               it
               as
               before
               proposed
               .
               And
               this
               we
               thought
               might
               be
               a
               good
               opportunity
               for
               him
               to
               clear
               himself
               ,
               if
               innocent
               ;
               but
               it
               's
               like
               ,
               he
               knowing
               in
               his
               Conscience
               his
               guilt
               ,
               made
               him
               fly
               from
               so
               reasonable
               an
               offer
               ,
               and
               shuffle
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               escape
               coming
               to
               the
               Trial
               ,
               left
               he
               should
               be
               further
               manifested
               .
            
             
               Now
               as
               to
               those
               three
               Principles
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               promised
               to
               send
               forth
               his
               Arguments
               in
               Print
               ,
               to
               prove
               the
               Quakers
               grand
               Hereticks
               in
               ,
               they
               were
               in
               our
               Answer
               (
               to
               one
               of
               his
               said
               Papers
               )
               sent
               him
               ,
               laid
               down
               ,
               and
               expressed
               according
               to
               the
               following
               Words
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 first
                 we
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 own
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Righteous
                 shall
                 rise
                 and
                 ascend
                 into
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 glorified
                 in
                 Heaven
                 with
                 an
                 Eternal
                 Reward
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Wicked
                 also
                 shall
                 rise
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 Iudgment
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 Hell
                 to
                 receive
                 an
                 Eternal
                 Punishment
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 fleshly
                 Body
                 which
                 must
                 undergo
                 Death
                 and
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 shall
                 rise
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 we
                 leave
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 good
                 from
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 Truth
                 ;
                 being
                 our selves
                 satisfied
                 in
                 believing
                 what
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
              
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               36
               ,
               37.
               
                 when
                 he
                 answers
                 the
                 Fools
                 Question
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
              
               That
               which
               thou
               sowest
               ,
               is
               not
               quickned
               ,
               except
               it
               die
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               thou
               sowest
               ,
               thou
               sowest
               not
               that
               Body
               that
               shall
               be
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 and
                 further
                 saith
              
               ,
               verse
               44.
               
               It
               is
               sown
               a
               Natural
               Body
               ,
               it
               is
               raised
               a
               Spiritual
               Body
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 same
              
               Chap.
               
                 saith
                 further
              
               ,
               verse
               50.
               
               
                 Now
                 this
              
               I
               
                 say
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 that
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Blood
                 cannot
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 Corruption
                 inherit
                 Incorruption
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Thus
               we
               laid
               it
               down
               ,
               and
               looking
               upon
               Iames
               Barry's
               Asserting
               ,
               That
               
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 Fleshly
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 Die
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 Corruption
                 ,
              
               (
               for
               these
               are
               his
               words
               )
               we
               did
               believe
               ,
               he
               contradicted
               the
               Apostle
               in
               so
               saying
               ,
               and
               also
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               were
               equal
               unto
               the
               Angels
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 Luke
              
               20.
               36.
               
               And
               therefore
               did
               we
               offer
               to
               Dispute
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Vindication
               of
               our
               Faith
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               Principle
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Errour
               that
               he
               charged
               upon
               us
               ,
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Quakers
               
                 deny
                 ,
                 that
                 Men
                 are
                 Iustified
                 and
                 Saved
                 by
                 the
                 alone
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 imputed
                 without
                 the
                 Concurrence
                 of
                 inherent
                 Righteousness
                 .
              
               And
               in
               another
               Paper
               Condemns
               us
               of
               Errour
               ,
               for
               Believing
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Active
                 and
                 Passive
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 only
                 Righteousness
                 (
                 as
                 imputed
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 mixture
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 inherent
                 in
                 us
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 which
                 Sinners
                 must
                 be
                 Iustified
                 and
                 eternally
                 Saved
                 .
              
               We
               Answered
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 we
                 do
                 own
                 Righteousness
                 to
                 be
                 Imputed
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
              
               God's
               
                 Imputation
                 thereof
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Blessing
                 and
                 Happiness
                 unto
                 Man
                 ;
                 but
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 Sinners
                 shall
                 be
                 Iustified
                 and
                 Saved
                 by
                 the
                 Imputation
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Active
                 and
                 Passive
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 Christ
                 without
                 us
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Righteousness
                 wrought
                 in
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 which
                 comes
                 by
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               Let
               all
               People
               (
               that
               are
               of
               understanding
               Hearts
               )
               seriously
               consider
               this
               ,
               which
               he
               calls
               an
               Errour
               ,
               and
               charges
               upon
               the
               Quakers
               for
               such
               an
               Errour
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               will
               prove
               us
               
                 grand
                 Hereticks
              
               herein
               ,
               &c.
               for
               allowing
               any
               mixture
               of
               
                 Righteousness
                 inherent
              
               in
               us
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               cleaving
               to
               ,
               or
               abiding
               in
               .
               One
               might
               think
               ,
               he
               had
               never
               read
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               thus
               to
               exclude
               the
               work
               of
               Grace
               in
               the
               Heart
               .
               Did
               not
               the
               Apostle
               say
               ,
               Eph.
               2.
               5.
               
               
                 By
                 Grace
                 ye
                 are
                 Saved
              
               ,
               and
               vers
               .
               8.
               again
               ,
               
                 By
                 Grace
                 ye
                 are
                 Saved
                 ,
                 through
                 Faith
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 your Selves
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
              
               
               
                 Gift
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               was
               not
               this
               Grace
               a
               Spiritual
               Gift
               ?
               And
               was
               it
               not
               to
               be
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ?
               Did
               not
               the
               Apostle
               say
               ,
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 dwell
                 richly
                 in
                 you
                 ?
              
               And
               were
               they
               not
               to
               sing
               with
               Grace
               in
               the
               Heart
               ?
               Col.
               3.
               16.
               
               And
               was
               not
               Christ
               in
               them
               the
               Hope
               of
               Glory
               ?
               Chap.
               1.
               27.
               
               And
               did
               not
               Christ
               say
               ,
               Iohn
               3.
               3.
               
               
                 Except
                 a
                 Man
                 be
                 Born
                 again
              
               (
               or
               from
               above
               )
               
                 he
                 cannot
                 see
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               And
               vers
               .
               5.
               
               
                 Except
                 a
                 Man
                 be
                 Born
                 of
                 Water
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               For
               
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Born
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 is
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               as
               v.
               6.
               
               From
               all
               which
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               none
               can
               enter
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               without
               this
               Regeneration
               ,
               and
               being
               Born
               again
               .
               And
               how
               can
               this
               New
               Birth
               be
               ,
               without
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               Heart
               ?
               And
               how
               can
               this
               work
               of
               Regeneration
               be
               wrought
               ,
               and
               no
               
                 Inherent
                 Righteousness
              
               ?
               Or
               ,
               how
               can
               it
               be
               ,
               that
               a
               Man
               may
               be
               Born
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               Righteousness
               abiding
               in
               him
               ?
               And
               without
               this
               work
               of
               Regeneration
               and
               New
               Birth
               ,
               you
               see
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               he
               cannot
               enter
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
               This
               being
               rightly
               understood
               ,
               let
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               tell
               us
               ,
               what
               manner
               of
               Justification
               and
               Salvation
               that
               is
               ,
               which
               he
               means
               ,
               that
               is
               without
               any
               mixture
               of
               Righteousness
               wrought
               in
               a
               Man
               ,
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
               or
               abiding
               in
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 By
                 the
                 alone
                 Righteousness
                 active
                 and
                 passive
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 imputed
                 without
                 any
                 mixture
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 inherent
                 ,
                 must
                 Sinners
                 be
                 justified
                 and
                 eternally
                 saved
                 .
              
               But
               it
               is
               evident
               from
               Christ's
               Words
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               eternal
               Salvation
               of
               Iames
               Barry's
               ,
               a
               Man
               cannot
               enter
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               not
               prepared
               for
               it
               .
               Behold
               ,
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               John
               15.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Vine
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 the
                 Branches
                 ;
                 abide
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 in
                 you
                 :
              
               And
               verse
               5.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 abideth
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 bringeth
                 forth
                 much
                 Fruit
                 :
                 Without
                 me
                 ye
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Now
               can
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               that
               any
               should
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               no
               
                 Righteousness
                 Inherent
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               sticking
               to
               ,
               or
               abiding
               in
               them
               ;
               )
               and
               yet
               they
               ,
               as
               Branches
               bearing
               Fruit
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               do
               not
               bear
               Fruit
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               ;
               then
               not
               Saved
               and
               Justified
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               taken
               away
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               bear
               Fruit
               ,
               Christ
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               in
               him
               :
               Then
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               Righteousness
               is
               Inherent
               ,
               both
               by
               sticking
               to
               ,
               and
               abiding
               in
               .
               So
               let
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               make
               out
               ,
               how
               any
               can
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               no
               
                 Righteousness
                 Inherent
              
               :
               Or
               otherwise
               ,
               how
               any
               can
               be
               Fruitful
               ,
               and
               consequently
               Justified
               and
               Saved
               ,
               and
               Christ
               not
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               in
               him
               ;
               seeing
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               :
               And
               verse
               6.
               
               You
               may
               see
               the
               end
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               abide
               not
               in
               Christ
               ,
               
                 As
                 withered
                 Branches
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 gathered
                 for
                 the
                 Fire
                 .
              
               So
               that
               they
               that
               abide
               not
               in
               Christ
               ,
               bear
               no
               Fruit
               ,
               and
               are
               neither
               Justified
               nor
               Saved
               ,
               agreeing
               with
               the
               very
               Parable
               Christ
               speaks
               ,
               Matth.
               9.
               17.
               
               
                 Neither
                 do
                 Men
                 put
                 New
                 Wine
                 into
                 Old
                 Bottles
                 ,
                 else
                 the
                 Bottles
                 break
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wine
                 runneth
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bottles
                 perish
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Which
               plainly
               demonstrates
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               an
               inward
               work
               of
               renewing
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               not
               the
               Old
               ,
               that
               must
               enter
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               17.
               
               
                 If
                 any
                 Man
                 be
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 Creature
                 :
              
               And
               in
               1
               Cor.
               5.
               7.
               
               The
               Apostle
               exhorts
               them
               ,
               to
               
                 purge
                 out
                 the
                 old
                 Leaven
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 new
                 Lump
                 ,
              
               &c.
               and
               in
               Gal.
               6.
               15.
               
               The
               Apostle
               having
               spoken
               before
               of
               the
               effects
               of
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               tells
               them
               ,
               That
               
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 neither
                 Circumcision
                 nor
                 Uncircumcision
                 availeth
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 new
                 Creature
                 .
              
               So
               that
               we
               may
               see
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               (
               who
               believed
               his
               Master's
               Doctrin
               )
               pressed
               to
               have
               it
               answered
               ,
               by
               witnessing
               
                 the
                 Old
                 Man
                 put
                 off
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 corrupt
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 deceitful
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 renewed
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Ephes.
               4.
               22
               ,
               23.
               
               And
               in
               Col.
               3.
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               There
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostle
               tells
               them
               ,
               they
               
                 had
                 put
                 off
                 the
                 Old
                 Man
                 with
                 his
                 Deeds
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 New
                 ,
              
               
               
                 which
                 was
                 renewed
                 in
                 Knowledg
                 after
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Created
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               was
               not
               this
               new
               Man
               Christ
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               the
               bringings
               forth
               of
               his
               Power
               in
               them
               ?
               for
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               Rom.
               13.
               14.
               
               
                 But
                 put
                 ye
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               &c.
               and
               Col.
               2.
               6.
               
               
                 As
                 ye
                 have
                 therefore
                 received
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 so
                 walk
                 ye
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               And
               Col.
               3.
               11.
               
               Having
               spoken
               of
               them
               that
               had
               put
               on
               the
               New
               Man
               ,
               as
               before
               ;
               saith
               ,
               
                 Where
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 Iew
                 nor
                 Greek
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 But
                 Christ
                 is
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 .
              
               As
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               30.
               
               
                 He
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 God
                 unto
                 them
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 Sanctification
                 and
                 Redemption
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               here
               was
               the
               true
               Imputation
               ,
               or
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               thus
               given
               or
               made
               theirs
               ,
               and
               so
               imputed
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               did
               witness
               his
               Power
               to
               Work
               in
               them
               ;
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               Ephes.
               3.
               and
               20.
               
               And
               in
               the
               same
               Chapter
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               how
               he
               desired
               with
               bowed
               Knees
               unto
               the
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 would
                 grant
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Riches
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 strengthned
                 with
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 Inward
                 Man
              
               ;
               and
               listewise
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               Titus
               3.
               5.
               
               Having
               spoken
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               Mankind
               ,
               
                 Not
                 by
                 works
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Mercy
                 he
                 Saved
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 washing
                 of
                 Regeneration
                 and
                 renewing
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 :
              
               So
               here
               still
               the
               Apostle
               hath
               regard
               to
               the
               Doctrin
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Maintains
               Regeneration
               through
               the
               Renewings
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               so
               they
               were
               Washed
               thereby
               ,
               and
               Born
               thereof
               .
               To
               this
               agrees
               another
               Testimony
               of
               his
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               6.
               11.
               
               Having
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Unrighteous
                 shall
                 not
                 Inherit
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               having
               reckoned
               up
               to
               them
               the
               wickedness
               ,
               that
               the
               Gentile
               were
               given
               to
               ;
               saith
               ,
               
                 And
                 such
                 were
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 ye
                 are
                 Washed
                 ,
                 but
                 ye
                 are
                 Sanctified
                 ,
                 but
                 ye
                 are
                 Iustified
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 our
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               And
               what
               saith
               
                 James
                 Barry
              
               ,
               was
               not
               Righteousness
               here
               wrought
               in
               them
               ?
               was
               there
               none
               Inherent
               ,
               when
               this
               work
               
               of
               Sanctification
               and
               Washing
               was
               wrought
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ?
               or
               were
               they
               Saved
               and
               Justifyed
               while
               they
               were
               in
               those
               gross
               Evils
               before-mentioned
               ?
               If
               so
               ,
               let
               us
               know
               ,
               what
               manner
               of
               Salvation
               it
               was
               ;
               for
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 None
                 shall
                 Inherit
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               Phil.
               2.
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               
                 Work
                 out
                 your
                 own
                 Salvation
                 with
                 Fear
                 and
                 Trembling
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 worketh
                 in
                 you
                 both
                 to
                 Will
                 and
                 to
                 Do
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 Pleasure
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               though
               they
               Preached
               Remission
               of
               Sins
               past
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               to
               those
               that
               did
               Believe
               ,
               and
               so
               through
               Faith
               their
               Sins
               came
               to
               be
               Blotted
               out
               ;
               yet
               without
               this
               Washing
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               and
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               Renew
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               Born
               again
               ,
               as
               Christ
               had
               said
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
               And
               therefore
               you
               may
               see
               how
               the
               Christians
               witnessed
               the
               New
               Birth
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Apostles
               laboured
               for
               it
               ;
               yet
               this
               neither
               was
               by
               them
               then
               ,
               nor
               is
               by
               us
               now
               accounted
               Man's
               work
               alone
               :
               But
               was
               the
               work
               of
               Christ
               in
               them
               by
               his
               Spirit
               .
               And
               that
               was
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               the
               Apostle
               came
               under
               such
               a
               Travel
               ,
               as
               in
               Gal.
               4.
               19.
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 My
                 little
                 Children
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 Travel
                 in
                 Birth
                 again
                 ,
                 until
                 Christ
                 be
                 Formed
                 in
                 you
                 .
              
               Here
               the
               Apostle
               was
               concern'd
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               lost
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 them
                 Labour
                 in
                 Vain
                 ,
              
               as
               verse
               11.
               seeing
               they
               were
               going
               out
               into
               the
               Observations
               ,
               which
               were
               unprofitable
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               Chap.
               5.
               16.
               saith
               this
               ,
               
                 I
                 say
                 then
                 ,
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 shall
                 not
                 fulfil
                 the
                 Lusts
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh.
              
               So
               you
               may
               see
               it
               was
               the
               Spirit
               the
               Saints
               were
               to
               walk
               in
               ,
               and
               thereby
               was
               the
               overcoming
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               with
               its
               Lusts.
               As
               the
               Apostle
               in
               Rom.
               8.
               doth
               at
               large
               Testify
               ;
               and
               tells
               us
               plainly
               ,
               verse
               9.
               
               That
               
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 .
              
               And
               verse
               14.
               saith
               ,
               
                 As
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God.
              
               But
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               with
               some
               of
               his
               Hearers
               denyed
               Revelation
               ,
               and
               accounted
               it
               an
               Errour
               in
               us
               to
               own
               it
               ;
               
               and
               therefore
               it
               cannot
               be
               expected
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               walk
               in
               it
               ,
               who
               deny
               it
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               should
               be
               Adopted
               by
               it
               ,
               or
               Sealed
               by
               it
               .
               And
               therefore
               let
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               in
               his
               Answer
               make
               out
               ,
               how
               they
               came
               to
               be
               Christians
               ,
               or
               Children
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               whether
               they
               are
               Christ's
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               came
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               and
               whether
               they
               own
               Regeneration
               necessary
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               Yea
               or
               nay
               :
               And
               whether
               this
               Eternal
               Salvation
               he
               saith
               Sinners
               are
               Saved
               by
               ,
               without
               any
               Mixture
               of
               Inherent
               Righteousness
               ,
               do
               fit
               Man
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               Yea
               or
               nay
               :
               And
               whether
               any
               Man
               can
               reap
               Benefit
               by
               the
               Active
               and
               Passive
               Righteousness
               of
               Christ
               without
               ,
               except
               he
               have
               a
               True
               Faith
               ;
               and
               whether
               any
               Man
               can
               have
               a
               True
               Faith
               without
               the
               Word
               of
               Faith
               ;
               and
               whether
               this
               Word
               of
               Faith
               be
               not
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               
                 &
                 c.
              
               ?
               Yea
               or
               nay
               :
               And
               whether
               true
               Faith
               be
               not
               an
               Effect
               of
               this
               Word
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               Yea
               or
               nay
               ;
               according
               to
               Rom.
               10.
               
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               as
               in
               verse
               6th
               .
               and
               7th
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 need
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 ascend
                 into
                 Heaven
                 to
                 fetch
                 Christ
                 down
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 shall
                 descend
                 into
                 the
                 Deep
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 again
                 from
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
              
               &c.
               verse
               8th
               ,
               
                 The
                 Word
                 is
                 nigh
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Mouth
                 :
              
               This
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               Faith
               ,
               which
               we
               Preach
               ,
               and
               is
               this
               Word
               there
               in
               the
               Heart
               ?
               And
               doth
               it
               beget
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               concerning
               his
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               yet
               no
               Righteousness
               within
               ?
               For
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               will
               have
               no
               mixture
               ;
               it
               must
               be
               a
               Faith
               without
               Righteousness
               ,
               or
               else
               a
               Justification
               and
               Salvation
               without
               Faith.
               So
               let
               him
               send
               forth
               his
               Arguments
               to
               prove
               us
               grand
               Hereticks
               according
               to
               his
               Promise
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               may
               be
               seen
               ,
               what
               we
               have
               further
               to
               say
               in
               the
               Vindication
               of
               our
               Principles
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               do
               not
               ,
               let
               it
               rest
               upon
               him
               as
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               and
               let
               Errour
               and
               Heresie
               lye
               at
               his
               Door
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Errour
               that
               he
               chargeth
               upon
               us
               ,
               as
               he
               lays
               it
               down
               in
               his
               own
               Terms
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               
                 we
                 do
                 own
                 Perfection
                 in
                 Sanctification
                 as
                 to
                 degrees
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Answer
               .
               We
               having
               said
               so
               much
               before
               ,
               tending
               to
               prove
               this
               no
               Errour
               ,
               in
               our
               so
               owning
               of
               it
               ,
               need
               now
               say
               little
               more
               ;
               especially
               ,
               seeing
               we
               never
               heard
               it
               accounted
               an
               Errour
               before
               ,
               till
               now
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               do
               question
               ,
               whether
               any
               will
               be
               now
               of
               his
               mind
               .
               The
               Apostle
               ,
               as
               is
               shewed
               before
               ,
               said
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               
                 They
                 were
                 Washed
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 Sanctified
                 :
              
               And
               again
               ,
               he
               speaks
               of
               their
               being
               Saved
               by
               the
               Washing
               of
               Regeneration
               ,
               and
               Renewing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               and
               Jude
               (
               verse
               1.
               )
               writes
               unto
               such
               as
               were
               
                 Sanctified
                 by
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Preserved
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               Was
               this
               Washing
               and
               Sanctification
               ,
               which
               was
               by
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               altogether
               without
               Perfection
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               by
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               accounted
               an
               Errour
               ,
               to
               hold
               Perfection
               of
               Sanctification
               in
               any
               degree
               ?
               What!
               are
               the
               Works
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Spirit
               in
               Christ
               so
               Imperfect
               ,
               that
               they
               admit
               of
               no
               degree
               of
               Perfection
               in
               them
               ?
               Then
               how
               should
               the
               Saints
               
                 Perfect
                 Holiness
              
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Exhortation
               given
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ?
               2
               Cor.
               7.
               1.
               
               We
               look
               upon
               it
               ,
               thus
               to
               charge
               God
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               his
               Spirit
               in
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               little
               less
               than
               
                 Blasphemy
                 .
                 David
              
               saith
               in
               Psal.
               18.
               30.
               
               
                 As
                 for
                 God
                 his
                 way
                 is
                 Perfect
                 :
              
               And
               in
               verse
               32.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 girdeth
                 me
                 with
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 my
                 way
                 Perfect
                 .
              
               And
               Moses
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 Publish
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Ascribe
                 ye
                 Greatness
                 unto
                 our
                 God
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Rock
                 ,
                 his
                 Work
                 is
                 Perfect
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 ways
                 are
                 Iudgment
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Deut.
               32.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               These
               bear
               a
               better
               and
               truer
               Testimony
               for
               God
               ,
               his
               Ways
               and
               Works
               ,
               than
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               ,
               who
               will
               admit
               of
               no
               degree
               of
               Perfection
               in
               Sanctification
               ;
               which
               we
               always
               held
               to
               be
               the
               Work
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Spirit
               in
               Christ
               wrought
               for
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Saints
               :
               As
               the
               Prophet
               also
               Testifieth
               ,
               Isa.
               26.
               12.
               
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 Ordain
                 Peace
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 also
                 hast
                 wrought
                 all
                 our
                 Works
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               Vindicate
               these
               our
               Principles
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               Writ
               in
               Vindication
               of
               them
               by
               our
               Friends
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               Abused
               ,
               
               
                 viz.
                 George
                 Fox
                 ,
                 George
                 Whithead
                 ,
                 William
                 Pen
              
               and
               
                 Edward
                 Burroughs
              
               ;
               we
               offered
               to
               give
               him
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               to
               Dispute
               fairly
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               Manifest
               ,
               whether
               his
               or
               ours
               did
               most
               agree
               and
               concur
               with
               the
               Testimony
               of
               holy
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               We
               offered
               further
               then
               ,
               to
               Dispute
               with
               him
               about
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Particular
               Election
               and
               Reprobation
               of
               Persons
               ,
               or
               of
               Christ's
               not
               Dying
               for
               ALL
               Men
               ;
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               we
               were
               desirous
               to
               be
               Informed
               ,
               what
               Gospel
               of
               glad
               Tidings
               Ministers
               of
               such
               a
               Faith
               and
               Principle
               had
               to
               Preach
               to
               them
               
                 that
                 Christ
                 Died
                 not
                 for
              
               ,
               which
               might
               tend
               to
               their
               Benefit
               unto
               Salvation
               ;
               or
               whether
               they
               never
               press
               such
               to
               Believe
               as
               a
               Duty
               Incumbent
               ,
               nor
               ever
               offer
               Salvation
               unto
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               believe
               ?
               This
               we
               said
               we
               did
               look
               upon
               to
               be
               a
               material
               Principle
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               cleared
               up
               ,
               because
               it
               concerns
               so
               great
               a
               part
               of
               Mankind
               .
               And
               Iames
               Barry's
               Messenger
               ,
               that
               he
               sent
               with
               his
               Papers
               ,
               said
               ,
               That
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               would
               lay
               down
               his
               Life
               in
               Vindication
               of
               this
               Principle
               :
               Therefore
               we
               expect
               he
               should
               Inform
               us
               ,
               what
               Gospel
               he
               hath
               to
               Preach
               to
               them
               
                 Christ.
                 Died
                 not
                 for
              
               ,
               and
               what
               object
               of
               Faith
               he
               hath
               to
               lay
               down
               for
               them
               to
               Believe
               in
               ;
               for
               Faith
               must
               have
               an
               Object
               :
               Or
               whether
               they
               do
               not
               press
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               Duty
               in
               general
               upon
               all
               to
               Believe
               ?
               And
               then
               let
               us
               know
               their
               Method
               of
               Distinction
               ,
               who
               Preach
               not
               the
               Gospel
               to
               every
               one
               ;
               for
               sure
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Gospel
               of
               glad
               Tidings
               to
               those
               
                 Christ
                 Died
                 not
                 for
              
               :
               And
               we
               know
               't
               is
               the
               common
               Opinion
               of
               such
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               Christ
               Died
               not
               for
               ,
               are
               the
               greater
               Number
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               Doctrine
               of
               theirs
               be
               true
               ,
               how
               can
               the
               Message
               of
               the
               Angel
               be
               true
               ?
               Luke
               2.
               10.
               
               
                 And
                 the
                 Angel
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 fear
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 behold
                 ,
                 I
                 bring
                 you
                 good
                 tidings
                 of
                 great
                 Ioy
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 unto
                 ALL
                 People
                 .
              
               And
               in
               the
               same
               Chapter
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               what
               Simeon
               said
               ,
               
                 For
                 mine
                 Eyes
                 have
                 seen
                 thy
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 prepared
                 before
                 the
              
               
               
                 Face
                 of
                 ALL
                 People
              
               .
               Here
               he
               Witnesseth
               to
               the
               general
               Offer
               of
               God
               unto
               ALL.
               And
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Rom.
               5.
               18.
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Offence
                 of
                 ONE
                 ,
                 Judgment
                 came
                 upon
                 ALL
                 Men
                 to
                 Condemnation
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 ONE
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 Gift
                 came
                 upon
                 ALL
                 Men
                 unto
                 Iustification
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               And
               in
               Psal.
               68.
               18.
               
               David
               ,
               speaking
               of
               Christ
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 ascended
                 up
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 led
                 Captivity
                 Captive
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 received
                 Gifts
                 for
                 Men
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 might
                 dwell
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               to
               this
               agrees
               the
               Parable
               of
               the
               Sower
               ,
               whose
               Seed
               fell
               some
               on
               the
               High-way
               ,
               some
               on
               the
               Thorny
               ,
               some
               on
               the
               Stony
               ,
               and
               some
               on
               the
               good
               Ground
               :
               And
               also
               the
               Parable
               of
               the
               
                 Talents
                 ,
                 Matt.
              
               25.
               15.
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 gave
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Abilities
              
               ;
               but
               ALL
               did
               not
               improve
               ,
               as
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               Rom.
               10.
               
               
                 They
                 have
                 not
                 all
                 Obeyed
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 Heard
                 :
              
               and
               in
               1
               Tim.
               2.
               6.
               you
               see
               what
               he
               saith
               of
               the
               Mediator
               ,
               
                 Who
                 gave
                 himself
                 a
                 Ransom
                 for
                 ALL
              
               Men
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 Testified
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 .
              
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               14.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 Christ
                 constraineth
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 thus
                 judge
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 one
                 Died
                 for
                 ALL
                 ,
                 then
                 were
                 ALL
                 Dead
              
               ;
               and
               was
               not
               their
               Judgment
               right
               in
               this
               ?
               Heb.
               2.
               9.
               
               
                 But
                 we
                 see
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 than
                 the
                 Angels
                 for
                 the
                 suffering
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 Crowned
                 with
                 Glory
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 tast
                 Death
                 for
                 EVERY
                 Man.
              
               So
               you
               see
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               he
               should
               tast
               Death
               for
               EVERY
               Man
               ;
               and
               yet
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               and
               such
               ,
               by
               their
               ungracious
               Limitations
               ,
               would
               have
               it
               to
               be
               but
               for
               a
               few
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               goes
               to
               contradict
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               witnessed
               against
               ,
               by
               that
               which
               he
               said
               should
               be
               the
               Standard
               to
               try
               every
               thing
               by
               ;
               And
               therefore
               is
               not
               true
               according
               to
               the
               Standard
               .
               And
               in
               the
               1
               st
               Epistle
               of
               John
               2.
               2.
               you
               may
               see
               what
               he
               saith
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Death
               ;
               
                 And
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Propitiation
                 for
                 our
                 Sins
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 ours
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 :
              
               So
               not
               for
               theirs
               only
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               whole
               World.
               And
               2
               Pet.
               3.
               9.
               
               
               There
               the
               Apostle
               tells
               us
               of
               the
               
                 Long-suffering
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 us-ward
                 ,
                 not
                 willing
                 that
                 ANY
                 should
                 Perish
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ALL
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 Repentance
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Prophet
               Ezekiel
               ,
               being
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               ,
               declares
               fully
               in
               the
               18
               
                 th
                 chap.
              
               That
               the
               Lord
               hath
               no
               pleasure
               in
               the
               Death
               of
               a
               Sinner
               ,
               but
               rather
               that
               he
               would
               Repent
               and
               Return
               .
               Many
               Scriptures
               might
               be
               laid
               down
               to
               witness
               against
               this
               unrighteous
               Principle
               of
               limiting
               God
               in
               the
               universality
               of
               his
               Love
               to
               Mankind
               ;
               for
               the
               rejecting
               of
               which
               ,
               and
               slighting
               the
               offers
               of
               Free
               Grace
               ,
               which
               has
               appeared
               to
               all
               Men
               ,
               according
               to
               Titus
               2.
               11.
               
               Man
               brings
               destruction
               upon
               himself
               .
            
             
               But
               Iames
               Barry's
               Messenger
               that
               he
               sent
               ,
               which
               we
               suppose
               may
               be
               an
               esteemed
               Member
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               did
               charge
               it
               to
               be
               Blasphemy
               for
               any
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               
                 Man
                 could
                 do
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               was
               offered
               to
               be
               proved
               in
               an
               hundred
               places
               of
               Scripture
               and
               more
               ,
               where
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               was
               manifest
               ,
               and
               that
               Men
               did
               contrary
               to
               it
               ;
               for
               if
               it
               were
               not
               so
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               have
               Sin
               committed
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               Scripture
               all
               sorts
               of
               Sin
               are
               forbidden
               :
               After
               this
               was
               offered
               ,
               he
               still
               affirm'd
               it
               .
               And
               further
               discoursing
               of
               what
               benefit
               the
               Reprobate
               could
               have
               by
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               the
               Devil
               had
               a
               benefit
               by
               it
               ;
               but
               being
               much
               desired
               to
               shew
               wherein
               ,
               he
               could
               make
               nothing
               out
               .
            
             
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               makes
               a
               Boast
               of
               his
               Hearers
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               being
               in
               a
               state
               of
               Grace
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               be
               not
               founded
               upon
               better
               Principles
               than
               these
               ,
               they
               are
               far
               from
               being
               in
               a
               state
               of
               Grace
               and
               Happiness
               .
               Therefore
               in
               Charity
               we
               desire
               ,
               they
               may
               look
               to
               their
               standing
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               setled
               upon
               such
               unsound
               Principles
               ,
               as
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               the
               
                 Independent
                 Minister
              
               (
               as
               he
               calls
               himself
               )
               labours
               to
               settle
               them
               in
               ;
               which
               is
               opposite
               to
               God's
               Free
               Grace
               ,
               which
               brings
               Salvation
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               also
               ,
               with
               some
               of
               his
               Hearers
               ,
               did
               account
               it
               an
               Errour
               in
               the
               Quakers
               to
               own
               
                 Immediate
                 Revelation
              
               ;
               and
               said
               ,
               they
               did
               disown
               it
               .
               Now
               seeing
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               that
               the
               immediate
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               its
               
                 Immediate
                 Revelation
              
               is
               denied
               by
               him
               ;
               we
               demand
               of
               him
               ,
               how
               he
               came
               to
               be
               a
               Minister
               ,
               and
               whence
               he
               hath
               his
               Ability
               ,
               and
               that
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               he
               pretendeth
               to
               have
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               he
               hath
               received
               his
               Gospel
               that
               he
               Preacheth
               ?
               It
               s
               evident
               enough
               ,
               not
               from
               Christ
               ;
               for
               indeed
               it
               is
               not
               like
               his
               ,
               nor
               him
               ,
               who
               
                 would
                 have
                 gathered
                 the
                 Children
                 of
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 as
                 a
                 Hen
                 gathereth
                 her
                 Chickens
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 would
                 not
              
               ;
               therefore
               were
               they
               rejected
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               be
               gathered
               .
               The
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               6.
               
               
                 They
                 were
                 made
                 able
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               and
               verse
               5.
               saith
               ,
               
                 Their
                 sufficiency
                 was
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               Gal.
               1.
               11
               ,
               12.
               the
               Gospel
               which
               Paul
               Preached
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 after
                 Man
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 neither
                 received
                 it
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 taught
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Revelation
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 Eph.
              
               3.
               he
               declares
               ,
               That
               
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Minister
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 effectual
                 working
                 of
                 his
                 Power
              
               ;
               and
               Peter
               saith
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               4.
               11.
               
               
                 If
                 any
                 Man
                 speak
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 speak
                 as
                 the
                 Oracles
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 Minister
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 do
                 it
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 ability
                 which
                 God
                 giveth
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 glorified
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Now
               how
               is
               this
               Ability
               received
               from
               God
               ,
               if
               not
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ?
               and
               therefore
               he
               gave
               different
               Gifts
               of
               the
               Spirit
               for
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               they
               were
               opened
               and
               inlarged
               ,
               and
               made
               able
               .
               But
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               denying
               this
               ,
               from
               whom
               hath
               he
               his
               Call
               ?
               and
               whence
               hath
               he
               his
               Gospel
               and
               Ability
               ?
               If
               he
               saith
               from
               God
               ;
               We
               desire
               to
               know
               ,
               how
               he
               received
               it
               ,
               being
               not
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               he
               having
               denied
               that
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               not
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               from
               God
               :
               For
               what
               a
               Man
               receives
               of
               Spiritual
               Benefit
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               either
               immediately
               ,
               or
               mediately
               by
               its
               working
               through
               an
               Instrument
               .
               
               Therefore
               let
               him
               make
               out
               ,
               how
               he
               comes
               by
               his
               
                 Call
                 ,
                 Ability
              
               and
               that
               Necessity
               he
               pretends
               to
               be
               upon
               him
               ?
               for
               the
               Divine
               Spirit
               being
               denied
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               from
               Man
               ,
               or
               else
               from
               his
               own
               corrupt
               Heart
               ,
               for
               Self-interest
               ;
               which
               is
               most
               probable
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               get
               Gain
               and
               live
               upon
               the
               People
               :
               For
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               his
               Necessity
               is
               not
               the
               same
               that
               was
               upon
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               9.
               16.
               
               He
               owns
               not
               his
               way
               of
               receiving
               it
               ,
               nor
               doth
               follow
               his
               Example
               in
               Preaching
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               his
               Hearers
               this
               Advice
               we
               give
               :
               Consider
               well
               your
               State
               ,
               and
               whether
               you
               profit
               under
               his
               Ministry
               or
               no
               :
               For
               of
               old
               ,
               they
               that
               ran
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               did
               not
               send
               them
               ,
               did
               not
               profit
               the
               People
               ;
               for
               he
               denying
               Revelation
               by
               which
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               is
               savingly
               known
               ,
               no
               other
               Knowledge
               is
               come
               to
               without
               it
               ,
               but
               by
               Hear-say
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               that
               Knowledge
               Christ
               speaks
               of
               ,
               which
               is
               Life
               Eternal
               .
               And
               for
               your
               satisfaction
               ,
               read
               the
               following
               Scriptures
               ,
               Mat.
               11.
               27.
               
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 Neither
                 knoweth
                 any
                 Man
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 to
                 whomsoever
                 the
                 Son
                 will
                 reveal
                 him
                 .
              
               So
               Christ
               is
               positive
               ,
               that
               no
               Man
               knows
               God
               but
               by
               his
               Revelation
               ,
               Mat.
               16.
               17.
               
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               Father
               that
               Revealed
               him
               unto
               Peter
               ;
               and
               Gal.
               1.
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               There
               you
               may
               see
               the
               Father
               Revealed
               his
               Son
               in
               Paul
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               10.
               
               The
               Apostle
               speaking
               of
               the
               great
               things
               God
               had
               prepared
               for
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 Revealed
                 them
                 unto
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               and
               in
               Eph.
               1.
               17.
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               how
               the
               Apostle
               prayed
               for
               the
               Saints
               ,
               That
               
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 would
                 give
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Revelation
                 in
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Son
              
               ;
               and
               1
               Cor.
               14.
               30.
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 If
                 any
                 thing
                 be
              
               Revealed
               
                 to
                 another
                 that
                 sits
                 by
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 first
                 hold
                 his
                 Peace
                 .
              
               Here
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Holy
               Scripture
               (
               which
               your
               Minister
               said
               ,
               should
               be
               the
               Standard
               to
               try
               every
               thing
               by
               )
               in
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               
               Revelation
               was
               expected
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               given
               way
               to
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Apostle
               was
               prayed
               for
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               give
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Revelation
               unto
               the
               Church
               ;
               for
               he
               knew
               they
               could
               not
               Worship
               ,
               Pray
               ,
               Preach
               ,
               nor
               Sing
               aright
               without
               it
               .
               And
               what
               !
               Is
               this
               accounted
               an
               Error
               now
               by
               your
               Minister
               or
               you
               ?
               Where
               is
               your
               Standard
               ?
               Will
               you
               not
               come
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               Spirit
               neither
               ?
               Where
               is
               your
               Bottom
               and
               Foundation
               that
               you
               Build
               upon
               ?
               What
               's
               your
               Root
               that
               bears
               you
               ?
               You
               have
               got
               a
               foolish
               Builder
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               follow
               the
               Example
               of
               Paul
               ,
               a
               wise
               Master-Builder
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               14.
               15.
               
               Paul
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 pray
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 and
                 sing
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               &c.
               Eph.
               5.
               18.
               
               There
               the
               Apostle
               exhorts
               them
               ,
               
                 To
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               and
               Rom
               8.
               26.
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 helped
                 their
                 Infirmities
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               Christ
               in
               the
               4
               th
               of
               Iohn
               saith
               .
               That
               
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 Worship
                 him
                 ,
                 must
                 Worship
                 him
                 in
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Truth
              
               ;
               and
               such
               doth
               the
               Father
               seek
               to
               Worship
               him
               .
               Now
               let
               your
               Minister
               clear
               these
               things
               up
               to
               you
               ;
               how
               in
               your
               Church
               or
               Families
               either
               ,
               he
               and
               you
               denying
               Revelation
               ,
               can
               Worship
               aright
               ,
               Preach
               ,
               Pray
               or
               Sing
               aright
               ?
               and
               by
               what
               you
               have
               Ability
               ,
               and
               know
               what
               to
               Pray
               for
               ,
               without
               the
               Spirits
               help
               ?
               What!
               are
               you
               so
               strong
               of
               your selves
               ,
               in
               your
               Self-Ability
               ,
               that
               you
               do
               not
               need
               that
               which
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               all
               true
               Christians
               sought
               the
               help
               of
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               do
               without
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               it
               was
               that
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               knew
               what
               to
               Pray
               for
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               waited
               for
               its
               Assistance
               :
               And
               Paul
               said
               ,
               he
               would
               Pray
               with
               it
               .
               You
               may
               make
               long
               Prayers
               ,
               like
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               but
               what
               will
               it
               avail
               ,
               it
               being
               done
               without
               that
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Saints
               had
               access
               to
               God
               ?
               So
               here
               your
               Praying
               and
               Worship
               ,
               and
               Separation
               or
               Gathering
               being
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               what
               can
               it
               be
               ,
               but
               from
               self
               ,
               and
               in
               self
               ?
               And
               so
               like
               them
               spoken
               of
               in
               Iude
               19.
               
               
                 These
                 be
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 separate
              
               
               
                 themselves
                 ,
                 sensual
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               And
               we
               desire
               you
               to
               read
               the
               8th
               Chapter
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               consider
               ,
               what
               you
               are
               to
               walk
               after
               ,
               as
               Christians
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               led
               by
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               after
               ;
               and
               with
               what
               you
               are
               to
               mortify
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               or
               the
               deeds
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               if
               you
               own
               a
               Mortification
               needful
               to
               Salvation
               ;
               and
               whether
               you
               can
               be
               Christ's
               ,
               and
               not
               have
               his
               Spirit
               ?
               and
               whether
               you
               can
               be
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               led
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ?
               And
               whether
               you
               are
               Children
               but
               by
               Adoption
               ?
               And
               if
               by
               Adoption
               ,
               whether
               this
               Adoption
               is
               not
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ?
               And
               whether
               it
               was
               not
               the
               Spirit
               it self
               ,
               that
               bore
               witness
               with
               the
               Saints
               Spirits
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               ?
               As
               verse
               the
               16.
               
               And
               then
               consider
               what
               your
               Evidence
               is
               ,
               or
               whether
               ye
               have
               any
               or
               no
               ?
               You
               considering
               these
               things
               weightily
               ,
               will
               certainly
               find
               your selves
               at
               a
               loss
               ,
               while
               ye
               are
               denying
               the
               Spirits
               discovery
               or
               Revelation
               ,
               whatever
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               may
               tell
               you
               of
               your
               being
               in
               a
               State
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ought
               all
               People
               to
               be
               turned
               unto
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Light
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ;
               and
               if
               your
               Minister
               do
               not
               direct
               and
               turn
               you
               thereunto
               ,
               he
               is
               no
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               will
               ever
               bring
               you
               to
               Christ
               your
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               then
               ,
               how
               can
               you
               be
               saved
               ?
               And
               if
               he
               turn
               you
               to
               the
               Light
               and
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               then
               he
               must
               own
               the
               Revelation
               thereof
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               denies
               Christ
               in
               his
               Offices
               to
               teach
               his
               People
               ,
               who
               is
               both
               King
               ,
               Priest
               and
               Prophet
               in
               his
               Church
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               turn
               People
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               then
               he
               must
               not
               Preach
               against
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               this
               be
               not
               a
               part
               of
               his
               Message
               ,
               that
               
                 God
                 is
                 Light
              
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               spiritually
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               so
               a
               part
               of
               his
               work
               to
               turn
               to
               this
               Light
               ,
               he
               is
               no
               Minister
               of
               Christ.
               And
               for
               your
               Satisfaction
               read
               these
               Scriptures
               :
               Paul
               ,
               a
               true
               Minister
               ,
               Acts
               26.
               18.
               speaking
               of
               God's
               sending
               him
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 to
                 open
                 their
                 blind
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turn
                 them
                 from
                 Darkness
                 to
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Satan
                 to
                 God.
              
               
               And
               1
               Iohn
               1.
               5.
               he
               said
               ,
               their
               Message
               which
               they
               had
               heard
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               declared
               ,
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 is
                 Light
              
               :
               So
               then
               they
               that
               turn
               People
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               turn
               them
               to
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               as
               is
               further
               evident
               from
               Christ's
               own
               Words
               ,
               Ioh.
               8.
               12.
               
               
                 Then
                 spake
                 Iesus
                 again
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 followeth
                 me
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 walk
                 in
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               And
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist's
               Testimony
               concerning
               him
               (
               who
               was
               the
               Eternal
               Word
               ,
               by
               whom
               all
               things
               were
               made
               )
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 ,
                 which
                 lighteth
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               John
               1.
               9.
               
               And
               Christ
               commanded
               to
               believe
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               Iohn
               12.
               36.
               saying
               ,
               
                 While
                 ye
                 have
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 believe
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 be
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               So
               People
               are
               both
               to
               be
               turned
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               to
               believe
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               to
               walk
               in
               it
               ;
               or
               else
               whatever
               be
               professed
               ,
               People
               can
               be
               but
               Children
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               know
               not
               ,
               whither
               they
               go
               .
               And
               in
               Isa
               42.
               6.
               and
               Isa.
               49.
               6.
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               how
               God
               promised
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               give
               Christ
               for
               a
               Light
               ,
               &c.
               so
               that
               they
               that
               deny
               and
               slight
               the
               Light
               ,
               deny
               Christ
               ,
               God's
               Light
               and
               Salvation
               .
               And
               Eph.
               5.
               13.
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 reproved
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 manifest
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 ;
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 doth
                 make
                 manifest
                 ,
                 is
                 Light.
              
               So
               that
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               what
               need
               People
               have
               to
               mind
               the
               Light
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               must
               be
               ignorant
               of
               their
               States
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               Light
               is
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               God's
               Glory
               received
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               2
               Cor.
               4.
               6.
               and
               also
               you
               may
               see
               where
               this
               Light
               is
               to
               shine
               ;
               
                 For
                 God
                 who
                 commanded
                 Light
                 to
                 shine
                 out
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 hath
                 shined
                 in
                 our
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               Much
               might
               be
               said
               in
               the
               Vindication
               of
               this
               Testimony
               for
               the
               true
               Light
               ,
               wherewith
               Christ
               hath
               lighted
               every
               Man
               ;
               but
               this
               may
               suffice
               to
               all
               that
               will
               believe
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               turn
               their
               Minds
               to
               the
               true
               Light
               of
               
               Christ
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               give
               them
               a
               right
               understanding
               to
               know
               him
               that
               is
               True
               ,
               according
               to
               1
               Iohn
               5.
               20.
               seeing
               
                 Iames
                 Barry
              
               in
               his
               last
               Paper
               seems
               to
               accuse
               us
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               would
               bring
               Texts
               of
               Scripture
               neither
               understood
               ,
               nor
               rightly
               applied
               ;
               therefore
               when
               he
               sends
               forth
               his
               Answer
               upon
               the
               back
               of
               our
               Vindication
               (
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               )
               let
               him
               give
               his
               Applications
               upon
               the
               fore-cited
               Scriptures
               ,
               which
               are
               quoted
               for
               the
               Proof
               of
               our
               Principles
               ,
               and
               as
               an
               Evidence
               against
               his
               :
               and
               so
               let
               him
               prove
               us
               
                 grand
                 Hereticks
              
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               he
               would
               ;
               or
               otherwise
               let
               him
               leave
               off
               his
               boasting
               ,
               and
               cease
               from
               belying
               and
               abusing
               of
               us
               ,
               as
               formerly
               he
               hath
               done
               .
            
             
               Written
               in
               Vindication
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               our selves
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               Traduced
               Friends
               .
            
             
               
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   20th
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Month
                   ,
                   168●
                   .
                
              
               
                 Iohn
                 Burnyeat
                 ,
                 Amos
                 Strettell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 POSTSCRIPT
                 .
              
               
                 JAmes
                 Barry's
                 Answer
                 to
                 two
                 Letters
                 (
                 sent
                 him
                 by
                 
                   Anthony
                   Sharp
                
                 )
                 which
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Postscript
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 Paper
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Words
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I
                   do
                   acknowledge
                   my self
                   indebted
                   to
                   your
                   Scribe
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 Anthony
                 Sharp
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   two
                   most
                   exquisite
                   and
                   polite
                   Letters
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   answer
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   have
                   little
                   else
                   to
                   do
                   :
                   So
                   begging
                   his
                   Worships
                   Patience
                   may
                   bear
                   a
                   little
                   longer
                   with
                   my
                   slowness
                   in
                   this
                   Business
                   ,
                   I
                   bid
                   him
                   Farewell
                   .
                
                 J.
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 Answer
                 .
                 
                   Anthony
                   Sharp
                
                 being
                 abused
                 and
                 belied
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
                 and
                 our
                 Principles
                 in
                 general
                 ;
                 when
                 
                   Iames
                   Barry
                
                 finds
                 leisure
                 to
                 answer
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 leave
                 
                   Anthony
                   Sharp
                
                 to
                 reply
                 ,
                 who
                 doubtless
                 therein
                 will
                 further
                 manifest
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 folly
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 such
                 delays
                 ,
                 or
                 using
                 such
                 vain
                 and
                 scornful
                 flouts
                 ,
                 improper
                 to
                 have
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Pen
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 a
                 pretended
                 Minister
                 .
              
               
                 Memorandum
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 be
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 several
                 Papers
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 past
                 betwixt
                 
                   Iames
                   Barry
                
                 and
                 Us
                 ,
                 the
                 Originals
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 with
                 
                   Amos
                   Strettell
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Band
                 and
                 Hood
                 in
                 Back-Lane
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 Copies
                 thereof
                 with
                 
                   Thomas
                   Ashton
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Three
                   Kidds
                
                 and
                 Gloves
                 in
                 
                   Cavan-Street
                   ,
                   Dublin
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Holy
               TRUTH
               AND
               ITS
               
                 Professors
                 Defended
              
               :
            
             
               In
               an
               Answer
               to
               a
               LETTER
               writ
               by
               
                 Lawrence
                 Potts
              
               ,
               Priest
               of
               Staplestown
               near
               Catherlough
               ,
               unto
               
                 Robert
                 Lackey
              
               a
               Parishioner
               ,
               and
               formerly
               Hearer
               of
               the
               said
               Priest
               ;
               Occasioned
               by
               his
               forsaking
               his
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               embracing
               the
               blessed
               Truth
               herein
               vindicated
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 Iohn
                 Burnyeat
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Watson
              
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Take
                   Counsel
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   nought
                   ;
                   speak
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   stand
                   :
                   for
                   God
                   is
                   with
                   us
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Lord
                   spake
                   thus
                   to
                   me
                   with
                   a
                   strong
                   Hand
                   ,
                   and
                   instructed
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   walk
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   this
                   People
                   ,
                   saying
                   ;
                   Say
                   ye
                   not
                   ,
                   A
                   Confederacy
                   to
                   all
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   this
                   People
                   shall
                   say
                   ,
                   A
                   Confederacy
                   ;
                   neither
                   fear
                   ye
                   their
                   fear
                   ,
                   nor
                   be
                   afraid
                   .
                   Sanctify
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hosts
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   your
                   fear
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   him
                   be
                   your
                   dread
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Isa.
                 8.
                 10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               ADVERTISEMENT
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               
                 Christian
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 ANother
                 Letter
                 coming
                 to
                 our
                 Hands
                 subscribed
              
               J.
               T.
               
                 the
                 tendency
                 thereof
                 being
                 to
                 beget
                 a
                 dislike
                 in
              
               R.
               L.
               
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 Writ
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 professed
                 by
                 us
                 the
                 truly
                 Reformed
                 Christians
                 ,
                 called
              
               Quakers
               ;
               
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 writing
                 of
                 more
                 such
                 ,
                 occasion'd
                 our
                 making
                 thus
                 publick
                 the
                 following
                 Answer
                 to
                 Priest
              
               Potts
               '
               
                 s
                 Letter
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 understanding
                 the
                 said
              
               J.
               T.
               
                 saw
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 no
                 notice
                 thereof
                 in
                 his
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 Answers
                 the
                 substance
                 thereof
                 ,
                 excepting
                 in
                 these
                 following
                 particulars
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               His
               accounting
               it
               an
               Errour
               in
               us
               ,
               Not
               to
               Swear
               .
            
             
               Ans.
               
                 We
                 in
                 short
                 say
                 ,
                 we
                 have
              
               Christ's
               
                 Command
                 for
                 not
                 Swearing
              
               ,
               Matt.
               5.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ;
               
                 And
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
              
               ,
               James
               5.
               12.
               
                 which
                 we
                 believe
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 all
                 Christians
                 .
              
            
             
             
               2.
               
               
                 He
                 charges
                 us
                 with
              
               Denying
               the
               Trinity
               
                 as
                 he
                 terms
                 it
              
               .
            
             
               Ans.
               
                 We
                 do
                 really
                 own
                 the
              
               Three
               
                 that
                 bear
                 record
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 the
              
               Father
               ,
               the
               Word
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               
                 and
                 these
              
               Three
               are
               One
               ,
               Iohn
               5.
               7.
               
               
                 And
                 we
                 also
                 own
                 the
              
               Three
               
                 that
                 bear
                 witness
                 in
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
              
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               Water
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Blood
               ,
               
                 and
                 these
              
               Three
               
                 agree
                 in
              
               One
               ,
               as
               verse
               8.
               
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 do
                 and
                 always
                 did
                 believe
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 He
                 charges
                 us
                 with
              
               Denying
               the
               Scriptures
               to
               be
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Ans.
               
                 We
                 believe
                 the
              
               Scriptures
               
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 they
                 call
                 themselves
                 ,
                 a
              
               Testimony
               or
               Declaration
               ,
               
                 as
                 in
              
               Luke
               1.
               1.
               
               John
               5.
               39.
               
               But
               Christ
               
                 we
                 own
                 and
                 believe
                 to
                 be
                 the
              
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
              
               John
               1.
               and
               Rev.
               19.
               13.
               
               So
               
                 we
                 own
                 the
              
               Word
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Lord
               ,
               
                 that
                 came
                 unto
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 as
                 in
              
               Ezek.
               7.
               1.
               
                 and
                 in
                 divers
                 other
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 own
                 and
                 believe
                 the
              
               Sayings
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Word
               ,
               
                 as
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 So
                 the
              
               Word
               ,
               
                 that
                 came
                 unto
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 was
                 the
              
               Sayer
               ,
               
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 spake
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
              
               Scriptures
               
                 are
                 the
              
               Words
               or
               Sayings
               ,
               
                 which
                 the
              
               Word
               
                 (
                 or
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 )
                 spake
                 unto
                 (
                 and
                 through
                 )
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 from
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               10
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 Dublin
                 
                   the
                   12th
                   of
                   the
                   9th
                   Month
                   ,
                   1688.
                   
                
              
               
                 J.
                 B.
                 J.
                 W.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               Holy
               Truth
               and
               its
               Professors
               Defended
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 Lawrence
                 Potts
                 ,
              
            
             
               WE
               having
               met
               with
               a
               Paper
               of
               thine
               ,
               and
               finding
               our selves
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               People
               called
               Quakers
               concerned
               therein
               ,
               with
               our
               Christian
               Religion
               and
               Faith
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               which
               we
               are
               called
               to
               bear
               witness
               unto
               ,
               and
               contend
               for
               ,
               were
               not
               willing
               to
               let
               it
               pass
               without
               taking
               notice
               of
               thy
               
                 false
                 Charges
              
               upon
               Us
               and
               
                 our
                 Religion
              
               ;
               together
               with
               thy
               weak
               Vindication
               of
               thy self
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Clergy
               of
               your
               Church
               ,
               in
               those
               things
               which
               thou
               hast
               yet
               to
               prove
               .
               And
               we
               find
               our selves
               the
               more
               concerned
               ,
               because
               of
               thy
               Challenge
               in
               thy
               Paper
               ,
               where
               thou
               say'st
               ;
               
                 It
                 dos
                 become
                 your
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 plainly
                 appear
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 drawn
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 make
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 I
                 again
                 challenge
                 it
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               the
               way
               we
               would
               have
               thee
               take
               notice
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               
                 Robert
                 Lacky
              
               in
               his
               Letter
               to
               thee
               doth
               acquaint
               thee
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               Light
               or
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               let
               him
               see
               the
               Evil
               or
               Defects
               in
               himself
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               so
               meerly
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               prevailed
               in
               his
               Heart
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               was
               not
               Man
               ,
               that
               drew
               him
               from
               thee
               and
               thy
               Teachings
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               true
               Shepherd
               ,
               whom
               the
               Father
               promised
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               Spirit
               of
               Light
               and
               Grace
               did
               draw
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               fulfilled
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               Father
               in
               Ezek.
               34.
               10.
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 deliver
                 his
                 Flock
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 fed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 Meat
                 for
                 them
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               In
               the
               first
               place
               we
               observe
               ,
               thou
               blamest
               him
               for
               saying
               ,
               
                 If
                 he
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 God's
                 Grace
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 do
                 see
                 Defects
                 in
                 themselves
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 profess
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 bred
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 understand
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 incurs
                 Damnation
                 by
                 forsaking
                 it
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               so
               in
               thy
               Answer
               blamest
               him
               
                 for
                 confounding
                 Religion
              
               (
               as
               thou
               say'st
               )
               
                 with
                 the
                 Carriage
                 of
                 its
                 Professors
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               Answer
               .
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               wicked
               Men
               Professors
               of
               a
               most
               holy
               and
               pure
               Religion
               ;
               and
               therefore
               for
               some
               particulars
               being
               of
               an
               evil
               carriage
               ,
               to
               condemn
               a
               Religion
               ,
               is
               not
               proper
               .
               But
               when
               a
               Man
               finds
               and
               understands
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Exercise
               of
               his
               Religion
               he
               receives
               not
               power
               against
               Sin
               and
               Temptation
               in
               himself
               ,
               nor
               yet
               sees
               the
               effect
               of
               such
               a
               power
               in
               others
               (
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               very
               Teachers
               )
               but
               that
               is
               lived
               in
               ,
               which
               answers
               not
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               the
               Life
               of
               a
               true
               Christian
               ;
               and
               yet
               here
               is
               no
               dis-membring
               of
               such
               ,
               or
               excluding
               them
               from
               their
               Church-Fellowship
               ;
               This
               may
               justly
               give
               ground
               to
               suspect
               a
               Defect
               in
               that
               Religion
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               may
               be
               warrantable
               for
               a
               Man
               under
               these
               Observations
               ,
               both
               concerning
               himself
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               enquire
               and
               seek
               after
               a
               Religion
               ,
               wherein
               Power
               may
               be
               enjoyed
               from
               Christ
               to
               
                 overcome
                 Sin
              
               ,
               and
               
                 withstand
                 Temptation
              
               .
               And
               we
               do
               believe
               ,
               thou
               thy self
               art
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               how
               that
               not
               only
               many
               of
               the
               People
               of
               your
               Church
               are
               of
               a
               
                 loose
                 Conversation
              
               ,
               but
               diverse
               of
               your
               Clergy
               also
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               suffered
               to
               abide
               in
               their
               Places
               and
               Offices
               ,
               without
               either
               being
               excluded
               or
               silenced
               ;
               though
               the
               Apostle
               exhorts
               ,
               
                 To
                 withdraw
                 from
                 every
                 Brother
                 ,
                 that
                 walks
                 disorderly
                 .
              
               And
               again
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               5.
               11.
               
               He
               writes
               unto
               the
               Church
               ,
               not
               to
               keep
               company
               with
               any
               called
               a
               Brother
               ,
               that
               was
               a
               Fornicator
               ,
               or
               Covetous
               ,
               or
               an
               Idolater
               ,
               or
               Railer
               ,
               or
               a
               Drunkard
               ,
               or
               an
               Extortioner
               ;
               such
               thou
               mayst
               see
               were
               to
               be
               denied
               Fellowship
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               But
               we
               have
               often
               observed
               ,
               how
               
               that
               in
               your
               Church
               there
               have
               been
               and
               still
               are
               both
               
                 Swearers
                 ,
                 Liars
                 ,
                 Drunkards
              
               ,
               and
               Men
               given
               to
               other
               profaneness
               ;
               and
               yet
               little
               zeal
               appearing
               to
               Excommunicate
               or
               exclude
               them
               .
               But
               when
               any
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               could
               not
               pay
               the
               Priest
               his
               Wages
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               but
               some
               small
               matter
               ,
               oftentimes
               such
               a
               one
               should
               soon
               be
               prosecuted
               and
               Excommunicated
               ;
               so
               that
               by
               your
               practices
               (
               what-ever
               you
               may
               profess
               in
               words
               )
               you
               are
               more
               zealous
               for
               your
               Gain
               and
               Interest
               ,
               than
               for
               excluding
               Evil
               ,
               and
               promoting
               Righteousness
               in
               your
               Church
               ;
               and
               so
               like
               them
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               of
               ,
               
                 who
                 minded
                 earthly
                 things
                 ,
                 whose
                 end
              
               (
               he
               said
               )
               
                 was
                 Destruction
              
               ,
               Phil.
               3.
               19.
               
               Now
               such
               practices
               are
               no
               marks
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ;
               but
               of
               a
               false
               Church
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               want
               of
               zeal
               for
               Righteousness
               :
               Whereby
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               not
               in
               the
               undefiled
               
                 Christian
                 Religion
              
               ,
               which
               keeps
               from
               the
               Spots
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               leads
               into
               Fellowship
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               his
               Son.
               And
               therefore
               there
               was
               no
               such
               Danger
               (
               as
               thou
               insinuatest
               in
               thy
               Letter
               )
               in
               his
               leaving
               of
               your
               Church
               ,
               of
               incurring
               the
               Damnation
               of
               his
               Soul
               ,
               or
               choosing
               an
               unsafer
               way
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               in
               coming
               to
               that
               Religion
               he
               hath
               chosen
               .
            
             
               Next
               ,
               we
               observe
               ,
               thou
               seemest
               to
               take
               an
               advantage
               at
               his
               saying
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 God's
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 let
                 him
                 see
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Heart
                 that
                 he
                 lived
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 others
                 also
              
               ;
               and
               so
               wouldst
               strain
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 others
              
               ,
               particularly
               to
               the
               seeing
               of
               the
               
                 hidden
                 Evils
              
               of
               their
               Hearts
               in
               secret
               ,
               as
               he
               saw
               his
               own
               ;
               whereas
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               questioned
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               intended
               the
               Evil
               ,
               that
               others
               brought
               forth
               into
               Words
               or
               Actions
               .
               Though
               when
               he
               speaks
               of
               himself
               ,
               he
               names
               his
               Heart
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 My
                 own
                 Heart
              
               ;
               yet
               thou
               unfairly
               makest
               a
               great
               deal
               ado
               about
               it
               ,
               to
               bring
               him
               under
               blame
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               assumed
               
                 God's
                 Prerogative
              
               ,
               and
               plainly
               contradicted
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               in
               the
               14
               
                 th
                 chap.
              
               of
               the
               Romans
               ;
               but
               that
               thou
               hast
               no
               just
               reason
               for
               these
               thy
               
               endeavours
               ,
               wise
               Men
               may
               easily
               comprehend
               :
               However
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               through
               the
               Light
               of
               God's
               Grace
               in
               the
               Heart
               ,
               Men
               may
               come
               to
               see
               the
               defects
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               others
               ,
               without
               assuming
               
                 God's
                 Prerogative
              
               .
               And
               as
               to
               thy
               saying
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 a
                 Term
                 often
                 used
                 by
                 the
              
               Quakers
               ,
               
                 but
                 not
                 rightly
                 understood
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               Thy
               Charge
               is
               false
               ;
               The
               Quakers
               understand
               it
               ,
               and
               thou
               canst
               not
               make
               out
               the
               contrary
               ,
               though
               it
               's
               easie
               for
               thee
               and
               others
               to
               accuse
               :
               But
               that
               we
               leave
               upon
               thee
               to
               prove
               and
               make
               out
               .
               But
               as
               for
               his
               
                 seeing
                 the
                 wickedness
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               questioned
               ;
               and
               also
               to
               
                 see
                 the
                 Vanity
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 of
                 others
                 ,
              
               is
               not
               difficult
               .
               For
               it
               is
               apparent
               enough
               ,
               that
               Men
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Society
               of
               the
               People
               of
               your
               Religion
               ,
               may
               see
               ,
               what
               is
               brought
               forth
               daily
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               agreeable
               to
               Christianity
               both
               in
               Words
               and
               Actions
               .
               And
               seeing
               this
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               Christ
               lays
               down
               ,
               being
               granted
               ,
               that
               
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 the
                 Mouth
                 speaks
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 Man
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Treasure
                 of
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 brings
                 forth
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 evil
                 Man
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 Treasure
                 brings
                 forth
                 evil
                 things
                 ,
              
               Matth.
               12.
               35.
               
               Then
               according
               to
               this
               Rule
               of
               Christ's
               ,
               by
               what
               Men
               bring
               forth
               in
               their
               Conversations
               ,
               the
               Heart
               may
               be
               judged
               .
               And
               though
               the
               Lord
               search
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               try
               the
               Reins
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               Secrets
               is
               his
               Prerogative
               ;
               yet
               what
               is
               thus
               manifested
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Rule
               of
               Christ
               )
               is
               no
               presumption
               to
               believe
               or
               give
               judgment
               in
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               to
               the
               Apostles
               Words
               ,
               Rom.
               14.
               
               Thou
               makest
               an
               impertinent
               Application
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               bringing
               them
               as
               a
               Testimony
               in
               this
               concern
               against
               him
               ;
               for
               the
               case
               in
               which
               they
               were
               
                 not
                 to
                 judge
                 one
                 another
              
               ,
               was
               in
               point
               of
               Faith
               ,
               or
               their
               growth
               or
               liberty
               therein
               ;
               the
               Weakness
               of
               the
               Faith
               of
               a
               weak
               Brother
               was
               to
               be
               born
               with
               in
               that
               straitness
               that
               was
               upon
               some
               ,
               as
               in
               respect
               to
               Meats
               ,
               and
               the
               observing
               of
               Days
               ,
               which
               others
               were
               grown
               over
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               to
               be
               
               judged
               ,
               but
               in
               point
               of
               Faith
               were
               to
               be
               left
               to
               their
               own
               liberty
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Let
                 not
                 him
                 that
                 eateth
                 not
                 ,
                 judge
                 him
                 that
                 eateth
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 hath
                 received
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               did
               eat
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               despise
               him
               that
               did
               not
               eat
               .
            
             
               So
               thou
               may'st
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostle
               had
               a
               regard
               to
               their
               Growth
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               have
               all
               walk
               accordingly
               in
               Wisdom
               ,
               with
               care
               not
               to
               hurt
               one
               another
               :
               But
               what
               is
               this
               to
               People
               of
               a
               
                 loose
                 Life
              
               ,
               whose
               Words
               and
               Actions
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               sinful
               ?
               May
               we
               bear
               no
               Testimony
               against
               such
               ?
               Was
               it
               not
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               to
               Reprove
               such
               ,
               and
               give
               Testimony
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               contradict
               Paul
               in
               this
               case
               ?
               How
               ignorant
               thou
               shewest
               thy self
               to
               be
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               !
            
             
               But
               mark
               thy
               Iudgment
               ,
               and
               where
               it
               will
               fall
               :
               Have
               not
               (
               these
               many
               years
               )
               your
               Church
               and
               Ministry
               been
               concerned
               in
               Persecuting
               such
               as
               could
               not
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               liberty
               of
               their
               Faith
               ,
               
                 Observe
                 Days
              
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               ,
               which
               you
               required
               ?
               And
               when
               they
               could
               not
               conform
               to
               you
               ,
               they
               have
               not
               only
               been
               judged
               by
               you
               ,
               but
               sorely
               abused
               ,
               and
               
                 cast
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 Stocks
                 ,
              
               and
               their
               
                 Goods
                 spoild
              
               :
               Thus
               have
               many
               suffered
               only
               for
               matters
               of
               Faith
               and
               Conscience
               towards
               God.
               And
               so
               herein
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               your
               established
               Church
               thou
               speakest
               of
               ,
               is
               highly
               Guilty
               of
               the
               Fact
               ,
               thou
               chargest
               to
               be
               plainly
               contrary
               to
               the
               Apostle
               in
               that
               fore-cited
               Scripture
               in
               Rom.
               and
               so
               is
               
                 judging
                 another
                 Man's
                 Servant
              
               in
               that
               ,
               wherein
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               left
               to
               his
               own
               Master
               ,
               and
               presumest
               to
               meddle
               with
               
               Christ's
               Prerogative
               ;
               so
               you
               are
               under
               thy
               own
               Condemnation
               ,
               being
               guilty
               of
               that
               which
               thou
               wouldst
               condemn
               in
               others
               :
               And
               this
               to
               be
               your
               practice
               ,
               can
               be
               proved
               by
               many
               Witnesses
               ,
               that
               have
               suffered
               upon
               this
               account
               by
               your
               Church
               ,
               both
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
               From
               what
               is
               before
               said
               it's
               evident
               ,
               that
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 sees
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Heart
              
               
               
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 and
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 conversant
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 loose
                 Conversation
                 ,
              
               doth
               not
               bring
               him
               under
               the
               Censure
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               as
               thou
               ignorantly
               dost
               imply
               :
               Therefore
               thou
               mayst
               take
               it
               home
               to
               thy self
               ,
               and
               thy
               Brethren
               ,
               as
               a
               just
               Judgment
               upon
               you
               for
               the
               reasons
               aforementioned
               .
            
             
               Thou
               further
               say'st
               ,
               
                 That
                 perhaps
                 we
                 will
                 object
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 in
              
               Matth.
               7
               ,
               16.
               says
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 know
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Fruits
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               To
               which
               thou
               Answerest
               ,
               
                 He
                 does
                 so
              
               ;
               but
               tellest
               us
               ,
               
                 It
                 hath
                 relation
                 to
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
              
               and
               withal
               wouldst
               insinuate
               ,
               as
               if
               
                 the
                 Teaching
                 Quakers
              
               (
               as
               thou
               callest
               them
               )
               
                 were
                 such
              
               .
               But
               that
               they
               are
               such
               ,
               is
               a
               false
               Insinuation
               ,
               which
               thou
               canst
               never
               be
               able
               to
               prove
               .
               And
               by
               Fruits
               thou
               tellest
               us
               ,
               that
               
                 both
                 there
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 is
                 meant
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 those
                 false
                 Prophets
                 or
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 the
                 proper
                 Fruits
                 of
                 such
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 their
                 particular
                 Actions
                 .
              
            
             
               Answer
               .
               That
               Christ's
               words
               here
               have
               a
               relation
               to
               
                 false
                 Prophets
              
               ,
               we
               grant
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               are
               to
               be
               known
               by
               their
               Fruits
               ,
               we
               also
               acknowledg
               :
               But
               that
               the
               Fruits
               there
               meant
               are
               only
               their
               Doctrines
               ,
               and
               not
               their
               particular
               Actions
               ,
               as
               thou
               affirmest
               ,
               we
               do
               deny
               .
               And
               that
               it
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               as
               thou
               sayst
               ,
               doth
               plainly
               appear
               from
               the
               words
               of
               Christ
               in
               many
               parts
               of
               the
               same
               Chapter
               .
               For
               first
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 shall
                 come
                 in
                 Sheeps-Cloathing
                 ,
                 but
                 inwardly
                 they
                 are
                 ravening
                 Wolves
                 ,
              
               (
               so
               not
               in
               the
               Sheep's
               
                 Life
                 .
              
               )
               And
               what
               is
               the
               
               Sheep's
               -
               Cloathing
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               Words
               of
               the
               true
               
                 Phrophets
                 ,
                 Apostles
              
               and
               Servants
               of
               God
               ?
               As
               appears
               by
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Servants
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               Ierem.
               23.
               30.
               
               
                 Behold
                 I
                 am
                 against
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 steal
                 my
                 Words
                 every
                 one
                 from
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Apostle
               speaking
               of
               Deceivers
               ,
               Rom.
               16.
               18.
               saith
               ,
               That
               
                 by
                 good
                 words
                 and
                 fair
                 speeches
                 they
                 deceive
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 simple
                 .
              
               So
               that
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               these
               
                 false
                 Prophets
              
               and
               Deceivers
               had
               
                 good
                 words
              
               ;
               for
               God
               said
               ,
               they
               had
               Stoln
               his
               Words
               from
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               
               &c.
               and
               they
               had
               
                 fair
                 Speeches
              
               ,
               but
               were
               inwardly
               Ravening
               ,
               from
               whence
               
                 evil
                 Fruits
              
               were
               brought
               forth
               .
               But
               that
               by
               Fruits
               there
               is
               not
               meant
               their
               Doctrine
               ,
               as
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               Observe
               further
               what
               Christ
               saith
               in
               that
               Chapter
               ;
               
                 Do
                 men
                 gather
                 Grapes
                 of
                 Thorns
                 ,
                 or
                 Figs
                 of
                 Thistles
                 ?
                 Even
                 so
                 every
                 good
                 Tree
                 bringeth
                 forth
                 good
                 Fruit
                 :
                 But
                 a
                 corrupt
                 Tree
                 bringeth
                 forth
                 evil
                 Fruit
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 Wherefore
                 by
                 their
                 Fruits
                 ye
                 shall
                 know
                 them
                 ,
              
               ver
               .
               20.
               
               And
               in
               the
               following
               verses
               it
               is
               most
               clear
               ,
               that
               by
               Fruits
               he
               means
               their
               Deeds
               and
               particular
               Actions
               ;
               for
               his
               words
               are
               ,
               
                 Not
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 saith
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
              
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               
                 shall
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 doth
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
              
               ;
               (
               so
               the
               Fruits
               here
               meant
               are
               Doings
               ,
               not
               sayings
               .
               )
               
                 Many
                 will
                 say
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 have
                 we
                 not
                 prophesied
                 in
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 and
                 then
                 will
                 I
                 profess
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 you
                 ,
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 ye
                 that
                 work
                 iniquity
                 :
              
               Here
               the
               Working
               of
               Iniquity
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               exclusion
               from
               him
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               speaking
               of
               the
               Wise
               and
               
                 Foolish
                 Builders
              
               ,
               he
               saith
               ;
               
                 He
                 that
                 heareth
                 these
                 sayings
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 liken
                 him
                 unto
                 a
                 wise
                 Man
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 And
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 heareth
                 these
                 sayings
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 likened
                 unto
                 a
                 foolish
                 Man
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               So
               that
               all
               along
               it
               doth
               appear
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Particular
                 Actions
              
               are
               the
               Fruits
               ,
               whereby
               Christ
               declares
               they
               may
               be
               known
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               may
               be
               judged
               ;
               though
            
             
               Thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 Many
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 men
                 who
                 have
                 embraced
                 vile
                 Doctrines
              
               (
               as
               thou
               affirmest
               the
               Quakers
               do
               )
               
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 good
                 Lives
              
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               As
               to
               thy
               affirming
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Quakers
                 do
                 embrace
                 vile
                 Doctrines
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               false
               ;
               and
               we
               turn
               it
               back
               upon
               thee
               as
               a
               wicked
               slander
               ,
               and
               challenge
               thee
               to
               bring
               them
               forth
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               know
               ,
               what
               they
               are
               that
               thou
               accounts
               so
               ,
               and
               whether
               they
               be
               ours
               or
               not
               .
               In
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               where
               dost
               thou
               read
               in
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Men
               ,
               that
               held
               
                 vile
                 Doctrines
              
               ,
               that
               were
               of
               
                 Good
                 Lives
              
               ?
            
             
             
               The
               next
               matter
               thou
               takest
               in
               hand
               to
               defend
               in
               thy
               Paper
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 Your
                 Tithes
                 ,
                 your
                 great
                 Delilah
                 .
              
               For
               it
               's
               evident
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               your
               Tithes
               and
               other
               Revenues
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               very
               cause
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               most
               of
               you
               did
               become
               Ministers
               ;
               otherwise
               we
               are
               perswaded
               ,
               we
               had
               not
               had
               One
               of
               an
               Hundred
               in
               those
               Offices
               at
               this
               day
               of
               you
               .
               For
               it
               's
               the
               Trade
               ,
               as
               it
               's
               made
               by
               you
               ,
               whereby
               you
               get
               your
               
                 Rich
                 Gain
              
               ,
               that
               is
               chiefly
               in
               the
               Eye
               of
               those
               concerned
               in
               the
               preferring
               of
               Youth
               into
               the
               Schools
               ;
               and
               we
               think
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               much
               in
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               in
               their
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Schools
               ,
               and
               going
               into
               the
               Nations
               to
               be
               Teachers
               ,
               as
               your
               practice
               doth
               manifest
               .
               So
               that
               Christ
               and
               his
               Gospel
               is
               the
               least
               of
               your
               concern
               in
               the
               ground
               of
               your
               design
               ,
               whatever
               may
               be
               pretended
               .
               For
               in
               all
               things
               Mens
               ways
               and
               Actions
               are
               a
               more
               sure
               Evidence
               to
               Demonstrate
               ,
               
                 what
                 they
                 are
              
               ,
               than
               their
               Words
               ;
               therefore
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 by
                 their
                 Fruits
                 ye
                 shall
                 know
                 them
                 :
              
               So
               that
               we
               do
               not
               wonder
               to
               find
               thee
               so
               concerned
               to
               plead
               
                 Worldly
                 Gain
              
               .
               But
               to
               come
               to
               the
               matter
               ,
               thy
               business
               is
               ,
               
                 To
                 prove
                 Tithes
                 of
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 now
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 Dispensation
              
               (
               which
               if
               thou
               do
               ,
               then
               we
               will
               confess
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               defect
               in
               your
               Religion
               )
               Thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 do
              
               ;
               but
               thou
               hast
               not
               done
               it
               :
               And
               if
               it
               be
               so
               easie
               to
               do
               ,
               thou
               should'st
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               to
               have
               convinced
               him
               that
               scruples
               its
               Lawfulness
               .
               However
               it
               may
               be
               supposed
               ,
               thou
               hast
               brought
               thy
               chief
               Proof
               ,
               in
               quoting
               Christ's
               Words
               in
               Matth.
               23.
               23.
               and
               Luke
               11.
               42.
               
               Where
               
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 paying
                 Tithes
                 of
                 Mint
                 ,
                 Anise
                 ,
                 Cummin
                 ,
              
               &c.
               and
               tells
               them
               ,
               
                 These
                 things
                 ye
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 .
              
               And
               then
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 Nothing
                 can
                 be
                 plainer
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 desirous
                 to
                 wrest
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 destruction
                 :
              
               So
               by
               thy
               own
               Words
               this
               is
               thy
               chief
               proof
               ,
               being
               (
               as
               thou
               sayst
               )
               
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 plainer
              
               .
               But
               as
               plain
               as
               thou
               wouldst
               make
               the
               simple
               believe
               it
               is
               ,
               all
               that
               are
               wise
               do
               clearly
               see
               ,
               that
               this
               has
               no
               relation
               to
               the
               Gospel-Dispensation
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               
                 first
                 Covenant
              
               and
               Priesthood
               .
               And
               saith
               
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               Hebrews
               7.
               12.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 necessity
                 a
                 change
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
              
               And
               in
               the
               8th
               chap.
               thou
               may'st
               see
               ,
               how
               he
               proves
               the
               Lawchanged
               ,
               and
               gives
               the
               Reason
               for
               the
               Lord
               's
               giving
               a
               
                 New
                 Covenant
              
               or
               Testament
               ,
               and
               making
               the
               
                 first
                 Old.
              
               So
               it
               's
               plain
               ,
               the
               Priesthood
               that
               received
               Tithes
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               that
               made
               them
               of
               Divine
               Right
               to
               the
               Priesthood
               ,
               are
               both
               changed
               ,
               and
               both
               a
               
                 New
                 Law
              
               or
               Covenant
               and
               Priesthood
               set
               up
               and
               established
               by
               the
               Oath
               and
               Promise
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               two
               immutable
               things
               ,
               by
               which
               God
               shews
               the
               Immutability
               of
               his
               Counsel
               abundantly
               unto
               the
               Heirs
               of
               Promise
               ,
               for
               the
               strengthening
               of
               their
               Consolation
               through
               Christ
               ,
               that
               is
               made
               an
               
                 High
                 Priest
                 for
                 ever
              
               ,
               as
               thou
               mayst
               read
               ,
               Heb.
               6.
               
            
             
               Now
               thy
               work
               is
               ,
               
                 To
                 prove
                 Tithes
                 of
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Covenant
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               to
               prove
               and
               shew
               the
               Priesthood
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               Receive
               them
               ;
               for
               thou
               mayst
               see
               ,
               both
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               gave
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Priesthood
               ,
               that
               received
               them
               ,
               are
               changed
               .
               And
               though
               Christ
               told
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 it
              
               ;
               that
               was
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               
                 First
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               then
               dis-annulled
               ,
               Christ
               not
               being
               offered
               up
               ,
               but
               he
               himself
               under
               it
               :
               for
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 made
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 Redeem
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               Gal.
               4.
               4
               ,
               5.
               and
               so
               he
               taught
               People
               to
               observe
               it
               ;
               as
               when
               he
               had
               cleansed
               the
               Leper
               ,
               in
               Matth.
               8.
               he
               bid
               him
               shew
               himself
               
                 to
                 the
                 Priest
              
               ,
               and
               offer
               the
               Gift
               ,
               that
               Moses
               commanded
               for
               a
               Testimony
               unto
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               while
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               he
               was
               for
               observing
               the
               Law
               :
               But
               now
               that
               being
               ended
               in
               him
               ,
               his
               Law
               is
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               has
               ordained
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               .
               But
               before
               we
               speak
               to
               that
               ,
               we
               are
               willing
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               little
               observation
               of
               the
               difference
               between
               
                 your
                 Priesthood
              
               ,
               that
               now
               takes
               Tithes
               ,
               and
               
               God's
               Priesthood
               ,
               that
               received
               Tithes
               by
               his
               Law
               in
               his
               
                 first
                 Covenant
              
               .
               First
               ,
               
               Levi's
               Line
               ,
               that
               was
               to
               receive
               Tithes
               of
               Israel
               ,
               had
               not
               their
               Inheritance
               of
               Land
               among
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               this
               the
               
               Lord
               ordered
               to
               be
               their
               Inheritance
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Tithes
               and
               Offerings
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               to
               have
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Tribes
               ;
               as
               thou
               mayst
               see
               in
               Numb
               .
               18.
               
               And
               likewise
               when
               they
               had
               received
               the
               Tithes
               ,
               which
               was
               all
               the
               Inheritance
               they
               had
               among
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               to
               have
               it
               only
               to
               themselves
               ;
               but
               the
               Stranger
               ,
               the
               Fatherless
               ,
               and
               the
               Widow
               were
               to
               have
               a
               share
               with
               them
               ;
               they
               were
               to
               be
               relieved
               out
               of
               the
               Tithes
               by
               the
               same
               Law
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               be
               no
               Beggars
               ;
               and
               the
               Owner
               himself
               was
               also
               to
               partake
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               thou
               mayst
               see
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 ch
              
               .
               14.
               and
               ch
               .
               26.
               
               So
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               you
               far
               exceed
               them
               as
               to
               Self-advantage
               ;
               you
               have
               all
               to
               your selves
               ,
               your
               Ministry
               is
               far
               more
               chargeable
               ,
               than
               the
               Priests
               under
               the
               Law
               ;
               neither
               Poor
               nor
               Owner
               must
               have
               a
               share
               with
               you
               ,
               nor
               the
               Payers
               of
               the
               
                 Tithes
                 eased
              
               from
               the
               burthen
               of
               the
               Poor
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               you
               get
               .
            
             
               Pray
               thee
               ,
               tell
               us
               ,
               how
               your
               Tithes
               come
               to
               be
               of
               
                 Divine
                 Right
              
               ?
               Thou
               sayst
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 hard
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 when
                 demanded
                 .
              
               We
               Demand
               it
               ,
               and
               also
               Deny
               it
               ;
               do
               thou
               Prove
               it
               ,
               if
               thou
               canst
               :
               We
               are
               sure
               ,
               if
               this
               Law
               were
               in
               force
               ,
               that
               gave
               it
               to
               Levi
               ,
               you
               in
               the
               using
               of
               it
               walk
               far
               beside
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               so
               still
               are
               under
               Condemnation
               .
               Oh!
               is
               it
               not
               a
               shame
               ,
               that
               Men
               ,
               that
               pretend
               to
               be
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               can
               tell
               the
               People
               (
               as
               thou
               dost
               in
               thine
               )
               
                 of
                 forsaking
                 all
                 for
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               your
               practices
               do
               neither
               walk
               answerable
               to
               the
               Freedom
               and
               Ease
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               nor
               Iustice
               and
               Equity
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 Covenant
              
               ?
               And
               therefore
               we
               advise
               thee
               to
               lay
               down
               thy
               Religious
               Plea
               for
               these
               Wages
               of
               thine
               ;
               for
               we
               can
               account
               them
               no
               better
               than
               
               Balaam's
               Wages
               of
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               which
               he
               loved
               ,
               but
               durst
               not
               take
               ,
               spoken
               of
               2
               Pet.
               2.
               15.
               
               For
               it
               doth
               appear
               ,
               there
               were
               such
               in
               the
               Apostles
               days
               ,
               that
               
                 forsook
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
              
               Balaam
               '
               
                 s
                 Errour
              
               ;
               and
               certainly
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               without
               such
               now
               in
               our
               days
               .
            
             
             
               But
               now
               let
               us
               consider
               ,
               what
               Christ
               hath
               Ordained
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Law-giver
               under
               the
               
                 New
                 Covenant
              
               .
               Thou
               sayst
               ,
               Tho'
               Paul
               
                 does
                 not
                 mention
                 Tithes
                 and
                 Offerings
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 speaks
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 equivalent
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               We
               desire
               to
               know
               ,
               what
               thou
               intendest
               by
               Equivalent
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               mean
               of
               an
               
                 equal
                 Value
              
               and
               Institution
               with
               them
               ?
               We
               grant
               what
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               to
               be
               just
               and
               reasonable
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               no
               great
               thing
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               
                 Sown
                 Spirituals
                 ,
                 to
                 Reap
                 of
                 their
                 Carnal
                 things
                 :
              
               And
               thou
               seest
               ,
               Paul
               puts
               it
               upon
               an
               If
               ,
               and
               says
               ,
               
                 If
                 we
                 have
                 sown
                 Spiritual
                 things
              
               ;
               he
               claims
               no
               power
               to
               it
               else
               :
               But
               this
               will
               not
               serve
               you
               ,
               you
               cannot
               abide
               within
               the
               Gospel-Ordination
               and
               Bounds
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               you
               do
               the
               Law
               ,
               about
               your
               Tithes
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               reap
               Carnals
               ,
               where
               you
               sow
               no
               Spirituals
               .
               Thou
               mayst
               see
               also
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               of
               
                 feeding
                 a
                 Flock
                 ,
                 and
                 planting
                 a
                 Vineyard
                 ,
                 and
                 eating
                 the
                 Milk
                 and
                 Fruit
              
               ;
               but
               still
               it
               's
               the
               Milk
               and
               Fruit
               of
               the
               Flock
               and
               Vineyard
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               Fed
               and
               Planted
               ,
               and
               not
               other
               Mens
               .
               But
               this
               will
               not
               serve
               you
               ,
               let
               the
               Nations
               bear
               Witness
               ;
               you
               will
               
                 reap
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 sow
                 or
                 not
              
               ;
               you
               will
               
                 eat
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 feed
                 and
                 plant
                 or
                 not
              
               ;
               you
               will
               have
               it
               
                 by
                 force
              
               ,
               like
               
               Eli's
               Sons
               ,
               if
               you
               cannot
               get
               it
               otherwise
               .
               And
               thou
               bringst
               the
               Apostle's
               Words
               ,
               
                 Even
                 so
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 ordained
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 should
                 live
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               ;
               and
               then
               queriest
               ,
               doth
               Paul
               
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 has
                 ordained
                 ?
                 And
                 will
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 has
                 not
                 ordained
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Apostle
                 a
                 flat
                 lie
                 ?
              
            
             
               We
               answer
               ,
               Nay
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               say
               ,
               nor
               never
               did
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               Preach
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               may
               not
               live
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               according
               to
               
                 Christ's
                 Ordination
              
               ;
               but
               then
               it
               must
               be
               
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Ordination
              
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               Man's
               Will
               and
               Invention
               ,
               to
               answer
               his
               own
               covetous
               Inclination
               .
               And
               we
               also
               grant
               what
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 Let
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 taught
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 communicate
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 teacheth
                 in
                 all
                 good
                 things
              
               ;
               but
               still
               he
               must
               be
               a
               Teacher
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               
               from
               them
               that
               he
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               expect
               it
               :
               But
               this
               will
               not
               please
               you
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               have
               from
               them
               
                 that
                 were
                 never
                 taught
                 by
                 you
                 ,
              
               as
               thousands
               in
               Ireland
               may
               bear
               witness
               .
               So
               thou
               mayst
               see
               here
               ,
               how
               impertinently
               thou
               wouldst
               apply
               the
               Scriptures
               to
               them
               that
               have
               no
               right
               to
               them
               ,
               upon
               that
               account
               thou
               bringst
               them
               ;
               but
               they
               will
               not
               serve
               thy
               turn
               .
               And
               where
               is
               the
               
                 Wrester
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Destruction
                 ,
              
               that
               thou
               speakest
               of
               ?
               Thou
               hast
               need
               to
               see
               ,
               if
               thou
               canst
               clear
               thy self
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Thou
               goest
               on
               ,
               and
               sayst
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 canst
                 tell
                 ,
                 what
                 we
                 will
                 say
                 to
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Texts
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 warrant
                 you
                 ,
              
               (
               sayst
               thou
               )
               
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Tithes
                 are
                 not
                 mentioned
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               But
               thou
               mayst
               see
               ,
               thou
               wast
               under
               a
               mistake
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               a
               vain
               confidence
               in
               thee
               to
               say
               so
               :
               We
               have
               something
               else
               to
               say
               ,
               as
               before
               .
               
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 allow
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 enjoin
                 a
                 Maintenance
                 ,
              
               &c.
               thou
               sayst
               ;
               We
               will
               allow
               that
               :
               But
               then
               let
               it
               be
               ,
               what
               the
               Lord
               has
               ordained
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               content
               .
               And
               now
               let
               us
               observe
               ,
               what
               that
               is
               .
               In
               Matth.
               10.
               when
               Christ
               sent
               forth
               his
               
                 Twelve
                 Disciples
              
               to
               Preach
               and
               
                 Heal
                 the
                 sick
              
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Freely
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 ,
                 freely
                 give
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Allowance
               he
               ordained
               for
               them
               ,
               when
               he
               sent
               them
               out
               
                 without
                 Mony
              
               or
               Gold
               ,
               was
               ;
               
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 Eat
                 such
                 things
                 ,
              
               as
               
                 were
                 set
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 the
                 Workman
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 his
                 Meat
                 .
              
               And
               in
               Luke
               10.
               when
               he
               sent
               out
               his
               Seventy
               ,
               he
               gave
               them
               the
               like
               Command
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               They
               might
               stay
               in
               that
               House
               ,
               into
               which
               they
               had
               entred
               ,
               eating
               and
               drinking
               such
               things
               as
               they
               did
               give
               ;
               for
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 the
                 Labourer
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 his
                 Hire
                 :
              
               and
               in
               the
               8
               
                 th
                 verse
              
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Into
                 whatsoever
                 City
                 ye
                 enter
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 receive
                 you
                 ,
                 eat
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 .
              
               So
               here
               it
               was
               
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
              
               that
               they
               were
               to
               abide
               with
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 give
                 ,
              
               and
               set
               before
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               to
               eat
               :
               so
               it
               was
               the
               
                 free
                 Act
              
               of
               such
               as
               did
               receive
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               to
               
                 live
                 upon
              
               ,
               and
               be
               supplied
               
               by
               .
               Here
               is
               no
               liberty
               to
               Compel
               ;
               but
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Gospel
               was
               to
               open
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               to
               minister
               freely
               of
               their
               Carnals
               ,
               as
               they
               received
               freely
               of
               the
               Spirituals
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               this
               agrees
               with
               what
               the
               Apostle
               says
               in
               all
               those
               places
               before
               mentioned
               :
               so
               that
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               he
               had
               regard
               ,
               unto
               what
               the
               Lord
               and
               ordained
               .
               But
               this
               will
               not
               serve
               your
               Turn
               ;
               you
               cannot
               be
               content
               with
               what
               Christ
               ordains
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostle
               approves
               of
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               5.
               18.
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 muzzle
                 the
                 Ox
                 ,
                 that
                 treadeth
                 out
                 the
                 Corn
              
               ;
               and
               
                 the
                 Labourer
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 his
                 Reward
                 .
              
               The
               question
               may
               be
               by
               some
               asked
               ,
               what
               this
               Reward
               is
               ?
               the
               Apostle
               clears
               it
               up
               in
               the
               6
               
                 th
                 ch
              
               .
               8
               
                 th
                 v.
              
               having
               in
               the
               former
               verse
               told
               
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 brought
                 nothing
                 into
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 we
                 can
                 carry
                 nothing
                 out
              
               ;
               and
               having
               Food
               and
               Raiment
               ,
               
                 let
                 us
                 therewith
                 be
                 content
              
               :
               Here
               was
               the
               Counsel
               of
               an
               Apostle
               to
               a
               Bishop
               ;
               for
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               he
               was
               Bishop
               of
               the
               Church
               at
               Ephesus
               .
            
             
               Now
               things
               being
               well
               weighed
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               where
               is
               the
               Divine
               Right
               either
               for
               Tithes
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               great
               Revenues
               ,
               you
               Clergy-men
               Compel
               the
               Nations
               to
               pay
               you
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               from
               
                 Christ's
                 Command
              
               ,
               nor
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               nor
               from
               any
               of
               their
               Examples
               ,
               neither
               Apostles
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               Pastors
               nor
               Teachers
               :
               You
               are
               without
               Warrant
               from
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               you
               have
               neither
               Precept
               nor
               Precedent
               for
               your
               Practices
               ,
               either
               as
               in
               respect
               to
               your
               great
               Revenues
               ,
               that
               you
               seek
               after
               and
               enjoy
               ,
               nor
               your
               manner
               of
               forcing
               People
               to
               pay
               you
               .
               All
               we
               see
               in
               Christ's
               Ordination
               ,
               that
               was
               to
               be
               done
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               receive
               them
               and
               relieve
               them
               ,
               was
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 Dust
                 of
                 their
                 Feet
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Witness
                 against
              
               them
               :
               And
               then
               Christ
               shews
               the
               danger
               of
               their
               rejecting
               ;
               but
               refers
               it
               to
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               .
               But
               this
               will
               not
               serve
               you
               ,
               though
               ye
               pretend
               to
               be
               
                 spiritual
                 Men
              
               ,
               yet
               it
               plainly
               appears
               you
               are
               for
               your
               
                 carnal
                 Ends
              
               ;
               you
               cannot
               trust
               your selves
               under
               
               Christ's
               Care
               to
               live
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               what
               that
               freely
               produceth
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               as
               Christ's
               Ministers
               did
               .
               And
               you
               may
               see
               what
               they
               answered
               ,
               when
               he
               questioned
               them
               ,
               as
               in
               Luke
               22.
               35.
               
               
                 And
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 sent
                 you
                 without
                 Purse
                 and
                 Scrip
                 ,
                 and
                 Shooes
                 ,
                 lacked
                 ye
                 any
                 thing
                 ?
                 and
                 they
                 answered
                 ,
                 Nothing
                 .
              
               So
               here
               is
               Faith
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               the
               Effects
               also
               of
               the
               Faith
               and
               Obedience
               of
               Christ's
               Ministers
               set
               before
               us
               for
               an
               Example
               :
               But
               it
               's
               evident
               ,
               you
               do
               no
               more
               love
               to
               follow
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Ministers
              
               ,
               than
               you
               love
               to
               submit
               ,
               to
               what
               Christ
               hath
               ordained
               ;
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               great
               bustle
               thou
               makest
               ,
               and
               the
               many
               
                 shuffling
                 Arguments
              
               thou
               usest
               ,
               to
               invalidate
               the
               
                 good
                 Example
              
               of
               the
               Apostle
               in
               that
               godly
               Care
               that
               was
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               make
               the
               
                 Gospel
                 chargeable
              
               ;
               which
               is
               no
               more
               than
               the
               real
               duty
               of
               every
               true
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               although
               you
               make
               it
               not
               your
               concern
               ,
               as
               is
               evident
               from
               your
               practices
               .
               And
               what
               if
               the
               Apostle
               had
               Power
               ,
               and
               asserted
               his
               Power
               ?
               Thou
               seest
               ,
               what
               Power
               he
               asserts
               in
               these
               Words
               ;
               
                 Have
                 we
                 not
                 power
                 to
                 eat
                 and
                 to
                 drink
                 ?
              
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 Have
                 we
                 not
                 power
                 to
                 forbear
                 working
                 ,
              
               &
               c
               ?
               as
               in
               1
               Cor.
               9.
               
               So
               thou
               may'st
               still
               see
               ,
               that
               he
               pretended
               to
               no
               power
               above
               his
               
                 Master's
                 Commission
              
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               They
               might
               
                 Eat
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 set
                 before
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 Labourer
                 was
                 worthy
                 of
                 his
                 Meat
                 .
              
               So
               still
               this
               makes
               nothing
               for
               thee
               and
               thy
               Brethren
               ;
               his
               Power
               you
               will
               not
               be
               content
               with
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               his
               Example
               ;
               for
               then
               you
               know
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               live
               in
               
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Highth
                 ,
                 Fulness
              
               and
               Idleness
               ,
               as
               ye
               do
               .
               And
               so
               being
               his
               Power
               will
               not
               answer
               
                 your
                 Ends
              
               ,
               you
               fly
               from
               his
               Power
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               they
               that
               Preached
               it
               ,
               were
               to
               live
               by
               ,
               to
               
                 Man's
                 Power
              
               and
               Law
               for
               your
               Maintenance
               ;
               and
               by
               that
               ,
               Force
               and
               Compel
               People
               to
               pay
               you
               ,
               
                 for
                 whom
                 you
                 do
                 no
                 Work
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               whom
               you
               cannot
               say
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               9.
               1.
               
               
                 Are
                 not
                 you
                 my
                 Work
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
              
               But
               alas
               !
               how
               many
               
               Thousands
               do
               you
               Compel
               in
               Ireland
               to
               pay
               you
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               your
               Work
               in
               this
               sense
               he
               speaks
               of
               ?
               You
               have
               no
               concern
               in
               their
               Conversion
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               Converted
               ;
               but
               whether
               they
               be
               or
               not
               ,
               you
               matter
               not
               ,
               you
               will
               have
               your
               Revenue
               from
               among
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               thou
               tellest
               him
               ,
               
                 He
                 does
                 not
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 but
                 in
                 its
                 Infancy
              
               ;
               Paul
               
                 was
                 but
                 then
                 planting
                 it
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 the
                 established
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               Answer
               .
               That
               Paul
               was
               planting
               it
               ,
               we
               grant
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               Religion
               which
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               establish
               ,
               is
               now
               the
               
                 Established
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
              
               ,
               we
               deny
               .
               For
               ,
               first
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               such
               Unity
               Nationally
               in
               Religion
               ,
               as
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               establish
               ;
               as
               in
               1
               Cor.
               1.
               10.
               
               
                 Now
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 all
                 speak
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 Division
                 among
                 you
                 ;
                 that
                 ye
                 be
                 perfectly
                 joined
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Iudgment
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
              
               They
               are
               not
               established
               in
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               that
               Perfection
               ,
               which
               he
               laboured
               to
               establish
               and
               present
               them
               in
               ;
               as
               Col.
               1.
               28.
               
               
                 Warning
                 every
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 teaching
                 every
                 Man
                 in
                 all
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 present
                 every
                 Man
                 perfect
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 .
              
               And
               likewise
               in
               Ephes.
               4.
               we
               read
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               Gifts
               for
               the
               
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 edifying
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 till
                 they
                 all
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 to
                 a
                 perfect
                 Man
                 ,
              
               &c.
               And
               2
               
                 Corinth
                 .
                 chap.
              
               7.
               verse
               1.
               
               His
               Labour
               was
               ,
               
                 To
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 perfect
                 Holiness
                 in
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 God.
              
               This
               is
               the
               
                 Religion
                 Paul
              
               and
               others
               endeavoured
               to
               Establish
               in
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               to
               Establish
               People
               in
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               end
               Peter
               exhorts
               the
               Believers
               
                 To
                 be
                 holy
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Conversation
                 ,
              
               that
               
                 as
                 he
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 called
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 holy
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 holy
                 ,
              
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               15.
               
               Here
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               they
               laboured
               to
               make
               the
               
                 Established
                 Religion
              
               of
               the
               Nations
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Unity
                 ,
                 Perfection
              
               and
               Holiness
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               
               Conversation
               .
               Thou
               affirmest
               ,
               
                 That
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 he
              
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 Paul
                 )
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 .
              
               If
               this
               were
               true
               ,
               then
               the
               Nations
               would
               be
               gathered
               into
               Righteousness
               and
               
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 Unity
              
               and
               
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Love
              
               and
               
                 Good
                 will
              
               :
               But
               alas
               !
               there
               appears
               no
               such
               Fruits
               of
               the
               true
               Religion
               amongst
               the
               generality
               of
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Nations
               ;
               which
               doth
               demonstrate
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               such
               Establishment
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               asserted
               ,
               what-ever
               may
               be
               professed
               in
               words
               .
            
             
               We
               take
               notice
               ,
               how
               much
               thou
               art
               offended
               at
               his
               telling
               thee
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Ministers
                 wrought
                 with
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
              
               and
               takest
               occasion
               at
               the
               Word
               Ministers
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               
                 All
                 laboured
              
               ,
               and
               then
               affirmest
               ,
               
                 it
                 's
                 very
                 false
              
               :
               whereas
               he
               only
               saith
               Ministers
               in
               the
               
                 plural
                 Number
              
               (
               not
               All
               ,
               )
               which
               is
               proved
               true
               by
               the
               Scripture
               and
               thy
               own
               Confession
               ,
               who
               grantest
               ,
               That
               Paul
               
                 and
                 his
                 Fellow-travelling
                 Apostles
                 did
                 labour
                 with
                 their
                 Hands
                 :
              
               And
               then
               when
               thou
               hast
               
                 Asserted
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 false
              
               ,
               thou
               
                 challengest
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 another
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 besides
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 that
              
               wrought
               :
               For
               ,
               sayst
               thou
               ,
               
                 They
                 for
                 sook
                 their
                 Boats
                 ,
                 their
                 Nets
                 ,
                 their
                 Trades
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 doth
                 not
                 inform
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ever
                 returned
                 to
                 these
                 Trades
                 again
                 for
                 a
                 Livelihood
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               We
               read
               Iohn
               23.
               that
               Peter
               ,
               above
               
                 three
                 years
              
               after
               he
               was
               called
               by
               Christ
               ,
               with
               several
               
                 other
                 Disciples
              
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               so
               forsaken
               their
               Boats
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 went
                 a
                 Fishing
              
               ,
               and
               that
               Peter
               then
               had
               his
               
                 Fisher's
                 Coat
              
               ,
               [
               not
               a
               
                 long
                 Gown
              
               ,
               as
               those
               called
               Ministers
               now
               wear
               ,
               ]
               and
               we
               do
               not
               believe
               ,
               they
               went
               for
               Pleasure
               ,
               but
               
                 to
                 get
                 Fish.
              
               From
               whence
               we
               may
               groundedly
               conclude
               ,
               that
               they
               used
               that
               Imploy
               for
               a
               Livelihood
               at
               times
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               not
               immediately
               imployed
               in
               Preaching
               the
               Gospel
               :
               And
               we
               challenge
               thee
               ,
               to
               prove
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               thou
               canst
               .
            
             
             
               Concerning
               thy
               
                 querying
                 for
                 a
                 Command
                 for
                 keeping
                 the
              
               First
               Day
               
                 of
                 the
                 Week
                 ,
                 or
                 calling
                 it
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Day
              
               ;
               We
               say
               ,
               we
               
                 Meet
                 together
              
               on
               the
               
                 First
                 Day
              
               of
               the
               Week
               ,
               (
               for
               to
               Meet
               is
               our
               Duty
               )
               and
               also
               upon
               
                 other
                 Days
              
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               Practice
               we
               have
               both
               Command
               and
               Example
               .
               The
               Saints
               were
               commanded
               
                 not
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 assembling
                 of
                 themselves
                 together
                 ,
                 Heb.
              
               10.
               25.
               and
               we
               account
               every
               day
               is
               the
               Lord's
               ;
               and
               
                 He
                 that
                 regardeth
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 regard
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 regardeth
                 not
                 the
                 Day
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 regard
                 it
                 ,
              
               Rom.
               14.
               6.
               
               But
               what
               Scripture
               have
               ye
               for
               all
               such
               Days
               as
               you
               observe
               ,
               which
               are
               called
               such
               and
               
                 such
                 Saints
                 Days
              
               ?
            
             
               Thou
               sayst
               ,
               Thou
               
                 hast
                 been
                 the
                 longer
                 on
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 findest
                 ,
                 it
                 galls
                 us
                 most
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               When
               thou
               hast
               read
               our
               Answer
               ,
               (
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               thine
               being
               so
               long
               ,
               hath
               caused
               ours
               to
               be
               so
               too
               ,
               )
               thou
               mayst
               consider
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               of
               thy
               impertinency
               in
               quoting
               the
               Scriptures
               to
               prove
               your
               Practice
               ,
               which
               being
               well
               observed
               ,
               doth
               witness
               against
               you
               ;
               and
               then
               we
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               prove
               that
               which
               will
               
                 gall
                 thee
              
               and
               
                 thy
                 Brethren
              
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               found
               in
               such
               Covetous
               practices
               ,
               as
               the
               Scriptures
               plentifully
               testifie
               against
               .
               And
               for
               a
               further
               Testimony
               against
               your
               Practices
               ,
               read
               these
               following
               Scriptures
               ,
               of
               which
               for
               brevity's
               sake
               ,
               having
               been
               so
               long
               already
               ,
               we
               shall
               forbear
               to
               write
               the
               Words
               ,
               they
               that
               can
               ,
               may
               read
               them
               in
               the
               Bible
               ,
               Isa.
               59.
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Ier.
               5.
               30
               ,
               31.
               
               Ezek.
               13.
               19.
               
               Ezek.
               34.
               
                 ch
                 .
                 Mich.
              
               3.
               5
               ,
               11.
               
               Ioh.
               10.
               12.
               
               Tit.
               1.
               10
               ,
               11.
               1
               
               Tim.
               3.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               2
               
               Pet.
               2.
               14
               ,
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               Iud.
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               
                 next
                 place
              
               ,
               thou
               undertakest
               to
               inform
               him
               of
               
                 some
                 Defects
                 in
                 that
                 Religion
                 he
                 had
                 chosen
                 :
              
               and
               first
               ,
               thou
               sayst
               ,
               Our
               
                 Teachers
                 have
                 no
                 lawful
                 Call
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
              
               and
               quotest
               the
               
                 Apostle's
                 saying
              
               ,
               Rom.
               10.
               15.
               
               How
               shall
               they
               Preach
               ,
               except
               they
               be
               sent
               ?
               
                 That
                 is
              
               ,
               sayst
               thou
               ,
               
                 how
                 can
              
               
               
                 they
                 Preach
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 sent
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 those
                 Apostles
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 immediate
                 Commissions
                 from
                 him
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               Answ.
               We
               grant
               ,
               what
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 How
                 can
                 they
                 Preach
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 be
                 sent
                 ,
              
               &
               c
               ?
               But
               that
               our
               Teachers
               are
               not
               so
               sent
               ,
               thou
               neither
               undertakest
               to
               prove
               by
               Argument
               ,
               nor
               Scripture
               ;
               although
               thou
               hast
               the
               confidence
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               no
               
                 lawful
                 Call
              
               ,
               or
               Commission
               to
               
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               :
               which
               we
               turn
               back
               upon
               thee
               ,
               as
               a
               false
               Accusation
               ;
               and
               demand
               of
               thee
               to
               prove
               and
               make
               it
               appear
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               if
               thou
               canst
               .
               For
               we
               do
               believe
               ,
               that
               none
               can
               be
               
                 true
                 Ministers
              
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               sent
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               Call
               and
               Commission
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               also
               receive
               the
               Gospel
               which
               they
               Preach
               ,
               and
               their
               Ability
               from
               him
               :
               For
               the
               Scripture
               is
               plain
               ,
               that
               the
               Gospel-Ministers
               were
               sent
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               received
               the
               Gospel
               they
               Preached
               ,
               and
               Ability
               to
               Preach
               it
               
                 from
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               not
               
                 from
                 Men
              
               ;
               as
               in
               Gal.
               1.
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               And
               in
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               6.
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               They
               
                 were
                 made
                 able
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               foregoing
               verse
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Our
                 sufficiency
                 is
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               And
               Ephes.
               3.
               7.
               he
               declares
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Minister
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 effectual
                 working
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 :
              
               And
               Peter
               saith
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               4.
               11.
               
               
                 If
                 any
                 Man
                 speak
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 speak
                 as
                 the
                 Oracles
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 Minister
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 do
                 it
                 as
                 of
                 the
              
               Ability
               ,
               
                 which
                 God
                 giveth
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 glorified
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               so
               
                 from
                 him
              
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               we
               have
               received
               our
               Call
               by
               his
               
                 Eternal
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               and
               do
               wait
               upon
               him
               to
               receive
               our
               Ability
               daily
               ,
               that
               what
               we
               do
               ,
               may
               be
               by
               the
               Gift
               of
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               given
               unto
               us
               ;
               that
               God
               in
               all
               things
               may
               be
               Glorified
               .
               And
               if
               this
               be
               not
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               of
               God
               ,
               do
               thou
               in
               thy
               next
               shew
               ,
               what
               is
               ?
               And
               prove
               your
               way
               of
               being
               bred
               up
               at
               Schools
               ,
               and
               Learning
               
               your
               Tongues
               ,
               and
               taking
               your
               Degrees
               there
               ,
               and
               observing
               your
               Ceremonies
               in
               your
               Ordination
               ,
               and
               coming
               forth
               according
               to
               your
               Traditions
               ;
               and
               then
               looking
               for
               a
               Benefice
               the
               greatest
               you
               can
               get
               ;
               and
               then
               setling
               in
               a
               Parish
               for
               
                 so
                 much
                 a
                 Year
              
               ,
               until
               you
               can
               hear
               of
               a
               Place
               with
               a
               greater
               Benefice
               ;
               and
               then
               remove
               for
               
                 Greater
                 Gain
              
               and
               Preferment
               .
               And
               while
               you
               stay
               in
               a
               Parish
               ,
               take
               such
               Lordship
               upon
               you
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               your
               Church
               or
               Hearers
               may
               have
               Liberty
               to
               Speak
               or
               Preach
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               so
               Ordained
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               ?
               Clear
               these
               things
               in
               thy
               next
               to
               be
               according
               to
               Scripture
               ,
               if
               thou
               canst
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               we
               charge
               this
               Method
               and
               these
               doings
               not
               to
               be
               according
               to
               the
               Rule
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               or
               Example
               of
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Ministers
              
               .
               That
               this
               is
               your
               Practice
               ,
               we
               believe
               thou
               canst
               not
               deny
               :
               But
               in
               the
               true
               Church
               this
               Order
               and
               Liberty
               was
               Ordained
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               as
               in
               1
               Cor.
               14.
               30
               ,
               31
               ,
               32.
               
               
                 If
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 revealed
                 to
                 another
                 that
                 sitteth
                 by
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 first
                 hold
                 his
                 peace
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 may
                 all
                 Prophesie
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 learn
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 comforted
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Prophets
                 .
              
               But
               this
               Liberty
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               Ordained
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               admit
               of
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               you
               do
               of
               other
               things
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               and
               Christ's
               Ministers
               ;
               but
               instead
               thereof
               are
               gone
               into
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               
               Man's
               Ordaining
               and
               setting
               up
               :
               And
               therefore
               
                 Robert
                 Lacky
              
               ,
               and
               all
               in
               whom
               God
               hath
               opened
               an
               understanding
               to
               see
               you
               a
               right
               ,
               have
               reason
               enough
               to
               
                 forsake
                 you
              
               and
               
                 your
                 Church
              
               .
               And
               as
               for
               those
               Scriptures
               thou
               quotest
               ,
               to
               prove
               a
               
                 successive
                 Power
                 to
                 send
                 others
              
               :
               They
               make
               nothing
               for
               your
               method
               of
               Ordination
               at
               all
               ;
               for
               Matth.
               28.
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 be
                 with
                 them
              
               ,
               &c.
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               
                 They
                 should
                 send
                 others
              
               .
               In
               Acts
               1.
               the
               Apostles
               desired
               one
               in
               the
               place
               of
               Iudas
               to
               be
               numbered
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               chosen
               by
               Lot
               :
               So
               here
               was
               the
               
               Lord's
               Lot.
               And
               in
               Acts
               14.
               23.
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               They
               
                 Ordained
                 Elders
                 in
                 every
                 Church
              
               .
               Now
               how
               these
               Scriptures
               do
               
               prove
               a
               true
               Succession
               to
               your
               Call
               and
               Ordination
               ,
               let
               all
               that
               are
               wise
               in
               heart
               ,
               judge
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Thou
               sayst
               ,
               
                 We
                 have
                 no
                 Sacraments
                 administred
                 in
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 neither
                 that
                 of
              
               Baptism
               ,
               
                 whereby
                 People
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 of
                 the
              
               Lord's
               Supper
               ,
               
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 strengthned
                 and
                 preserved
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ans.
                 First
              
               ,
               We
               demand
               ,
               whence
               thou
               hast
               this
               Term
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               the
               proper
               Signification
               of
               it
               ?
               We
               are
               sure
               ,
               thou
               hast
               it
               not
               from
               Scripture
               .
               And
               Secondly
               ,
               We
               put
               it
               upon
               thee
               to
               prove
               ,
               whence
               you
               have
               your
               Authority
               for
               that
               which
               thou
               callest
               
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 by
                 which
              
               ,
               thou
               sayst
               ,
               
                 People
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 ,
              
               viz.
               Sprinkling
               Infants
               ?
               We
               deny
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               any
               Authority
               from
               Scripture
               ,
               either
               by
               Command
               or
               Example
               for
               it
               :
               For
               we
               never
               read
               in
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               either
               Baptising
               or
               
                 Sprinkling
                 Infants
              
               :
               There
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               in
               that
               Scripture
               by
               thee
               quoted
               .
               Therefore
               thou
               art
               in
               a
               great
               mistake
               ,
               in
               charging
               this
               to
               be
               a
               
                 defect
                 in
                 the
              
               Quaker's
               
                 Religion
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 Practice
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               an
               unwarrantable
               
                 human
                 Invention
              
               .
               And
               it
               is
               a
               great
               Defect
               in
               your
               Religion
               ,
               to
               perswade
               people
               ,
               that
               when
               you
               have
               Sprinkled
               a
               little
               Water
               on
               the
               Head
               or
               Face
               of
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               signed
               it
               with
               the
               sign
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               it
               is
               thereby
               admitted
               into
               the
               Christian
               Church
               ,
               and
               call
               it
               Baptism
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               but
               Sprinkling
               ;
               and
               therefore
               a
               Defect
               throughout
               .
               But
               thy
               Charge
               upon
               the
               
                 Quakers
                 Religion
              
               ,
               that
               we
               deny
               that
               of
               
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 People
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 ,
              
               we
               affirm
               to
               be
               false
               .
               For
               we
               own
               that
               Baptism
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               1
               Cor.
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               
                 For
                 by
                 one
                 Spirit
                 are
                 we
                 all
                 Baptised
                 into
                 one
                 Body
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 be
                 Iews
                 or
                 Gentiles
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               This
               we
               own
               to
               be
               
               Christ's
               Baptism
               :
               And
               we
               also
               own
               
               Iohn's
               Ministration
               of
               Water
               to
               have
               been
               
                 God's
                 Ordinance
              
               in
               its
               day
               :
               But
               yours
               we
               leave
               for
               thee
               to
               prove
               ,
               from
               whence
               you
               had
               it
               ?
            
             
             
               Secondly
               .
               Thou
               sayst
               ,
               
                 Nor
                 that
                 of
                 the
              
               Lord's
               
                 Supper
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 strengthened
                 and
                 preserved
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               Ans.
               Let
               all
               that
               are
               wise
               in
               Heart
               ,
               consider
               ,
               whether
               that
               which
               thou
               callest
               a
               Sacrament
               ,
               which
               you
               take
               ,
               hath
               such
               a
               great
               effect
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               strengthen
               and
               
                 preserve
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
              
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 Christ's
                 Church
              
               ?
               For
               the
               Protestants
               do
               account
               it
               no
               more
               than
               a
               Sign
               of
               an
               inward
               Spiritual
               Grace
               .
               But
               we
               are
               satisfied
               concerning
               what
               Christ
               did
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               Scripture
               thou
               quotest
               ,
               Luke
               22.
               
               For
               he
               had
               regard
               to
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               his
               time
               drawing
               near
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               to
               be
               Sacrificed
               (
               and
               so
               the
               true
               Passover
               ,
               as
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               5.
               7.
               
               
                 For
                 even
                 Christ
                 our
                 Passover
                 is
                 Sacrificed
                 for
                 us
                 )
              
               had
               a
               desire
               to
               eat
               the
               
                 Figurative
                 Passover
              
               with
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               before
               he
               suffered
               ;
               as
               thou
               mayst
               see
               Luke
               22.
               and
               in
               eating
               the
               Passover
               he
               took
               the
               Cup
               ,
               and
               gave
               thanks
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               bid
               them
               divide
               it
               among
               themselves
               ;
               and
               likewise
               took
               Bread
               ,
               and
               brake
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               it
               to
               them
               .
               And
               after
               Supper
               again
               he
               took
               the
               Cup
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               .
               And
               thou
               mayst
               see
               ,
               what
               he
               said
               both
               of
               the
               Bread
               and
               the
               Cup
               ;
               the
               One
               was
               his
               Body
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               for
               us
               ,
               the
               other
               was
               the
               Cup
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               in
               his
               Blood
               ,
               which
               was
               shed
               for
               us
               :
               Which
               words
               import
               ,
               that
               his
               Body
               ,
               which
               is
               broken
               for
               us
               ,
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               that
               
                 Unleavened
                 ,
                 Typical
                 Bread
              
               ;
               and
               his
               Blood
               ,
               which
               was
               shed
               ,
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               that
               Cup.
               Not
               that
               the
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               was
               his
               Body
               and
               Blood
               ,
               for
               that
               was
               but
               Typical
               ;
               though
               some
               do
               ignorantly
               imagine
               ,
               that
               he
               meant
               the
               
                 outward
                 Bread
              
               and
               Wine
               was
               his
               real
               Body
               and
               Blood
               :
               As
               the
               Iews
               thought
               ,
               he
               had
               meant
               the
               
                 Temple
                 made
                 with
                 hands
              
               ,
               when
               he
               spake
               of
               the
               Temple
               of
               his
               Body
               .
               For
               we
               read
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Passover
               was
               instituted
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               have
               a
               Lamb
               without
               blemish
               ,
               and
               unleavened
               Bread
               ,
               and
               the
               Door-Posts
               were
               to
               be
               sprinkled
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ;
               which
               Passover
               was
               certainly
               a
               Type
               of
               Christ
               the
               immaculate
               Lamb
               ,
               whose
               Body
               is
               the
               true
               Bread
               ,
               that
               
               nourishes
               the
               Soul
               to
               Life
               eternal
               ;
               and
               his
               Blood
               sprinkles
               the
               Conscience
               from
               dead
               works
               to
               serve
               the
               Living
               God.
               This
               is
               that
               we
               have
               an
               eye
               to
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               broken
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               shed
               for
               us
               ;
               and
               we
               think
               ,
               by
               thy
               Writing
               thou
               art
               not
               of
               the
               Papists
               mind
               for
               the
               
                 Real
                 Presence
              
               :
               And
               if
               not
               ,
               then
               consider
               ,
               what
               that
               Bread
               and
               Drink
               was
               ,
               that
               was
               broken
               and
               shed
               for
               us
               ,
               which
               he
               spake
               of
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               then
               eating
               the
               Passover
               with
               his
               Disciples
               ;
               and
               then
               come
               on
               and
               see
               ,
               what
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               to
               the
               Mystery
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               was
               that
               which
               he
               preferred
               in
               the
               Church
               at
               Corinth
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               10.
               there
               he
               tells
               them
               of
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Church
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 They
                 did
                 all
                 eat
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 spiritual
                 Meat
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 all
                 Drink
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 spiritual
                 Drink
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 drank
                 of
                 that
                 spiritual
                 Rock
                 that
                 followed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Rock
                 was
                 Christ.
              
               So
               here
               thou
               mayst
               see
               ,
               the
               Meat
               was
               Spiritual
               ,
               and
               the
               Drink
               was
               Spiritual
               ,
               and
               the
               Rock
               was
               Spiritual
               ,
               that
               they
               drank
               of
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               Christ.
               So
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               speaking
               to
               Wise
               Men
               ,
               bids
               them
               judge
               ,
               what
               he
               saith
               ;
               as
               in
               ver
               .
               15.
               and
               in
               ver
               .
               16.
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 The
                 Cup
                 of
                 Blessing
                 which
                 we
                 bless
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 And
                 the
                 Bread
                 which
                 we
                 break
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
              
               And
               ver
               .
               17.
               
               
                 For
                 we
                 being
                 many
                 ,
                 are
                 one
                 Bread
                 and
                 one
                 Body
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 partakers
                 of
                 that
                 one
                 Bread.
              
               The
               Iudgment
               of
               this
               thou
               seest
               the
               Apostle
               referred
               to
               Wise
               Men
               ;
               and
               we
               know
               ,
               
                 Wise
                 Men
              
               will
               Iudge
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               this
               
                 Spiritual
                 Meat
              
               and
               Drink
               ,
               that
               
                 strengthens
                 and
                 preserves
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               what-ever
               thou
               may'st
               say
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               And
               so
               thou
               wrongest
               the
               Quakers
               ,
               in
               saying
               ,
               That
               we
               
                 have
                 not
                 the
              
               Lora's
               
                 Supper
                 administred
                 in
                 our
                 Religion
              
               ;
               for
               we
               greatly
               delight
               in
               the
               
               Lord's
               Supper
               ,
               to
               eat
               and
               drink
               that
               which
               strengthens
               and
               
                 preserves
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               And
               for
               your
               Practice
               ,
               that
               you
               use
               in
               your
               Church
               ,
               we
               demand
               your
               Example
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               whence
               it
               did
               arise
               ?
               For
               thou
               may'st
               see
               ,
               that
               Christ
               in
               the
               Figure
               did
               eat
               the
               
               Passover
               with
               his
               Disciples
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               the
               Cup
               both
               before
               and
               
                 after
                 Supper
              
               ,
               as
               a
               foresaid
               .
            
             
               Thou
               pretendest
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 other
                 notorious
                 defects
                 in
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 forbearest
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 forth
                 ;
                 only
                 one
                 ,
              
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 omit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 renders
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 almost
                 no
                 Christians
                 at
                 all
              
               :
               And
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               
                 Most
                 of
              
               us
               
                 are
                 guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 defect
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 badg
                 and
                 mark
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 Disciple
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
              
               say'st
               thou
               ,
               
                 is
                 Love
                 and
                 Charity
              
               ;
               and
               so
               quotest
               
               Christ's
               words
               ,
               John
               13.
               35.
               
               
                 By
                 this
                 shall
                 all
                 Men
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 my
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 if
                 ye
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               Ans.
               Thou
               dost
               in
               this
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               done
               in
               other
               things
               before
               ,
               charge
               us
               to
               be
               Guilty
               ,
               but
               dost
               not
               bring
               one
               Proof
               or
               Argument
               to
               prove
               the
               Guilt
               upon
               us
               from
               matter
               of
               fact
               ,
               unless
               thy
               saying
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 so
              
               ,
               be
               either
               Proof
               or
               Argument
               ;
               which
               no
               wise
               Man
               will
               understand
               to
               be
               so
               .
               Thou
               say'st
               ,
               Perhaps
               ,
               we
               
                 have
                 charity
                 among
                 our selves
              
               ,
               we
               
                 love
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 our
                 Perswasion
                 .
              
               However
               that
               is
               well
               so
               far
               ,
               it
               answers
               this
               Text
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               quoted
               ;
               we
               wish
               ,
               we
               might
               say
               in
               truth
               so
               much
               for
               all
               of
               
                 your
                 Perswasion
              
               .
               But
               thou
               goest
               on
               to
               shew
               ,
               
                 how
                 we
                 should
                 love
                 Enemies
              
               ,
               &c.
               and
               tellest
               us
               what
               Iohn
               says
               ,
               That
               
                 God
                 is
                 Love.
              
               and
               
                 the
                 more
                 a
                 Man
                 hath
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 the
                 nearer
                 he
                 doth
                 approach
                 to
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               so
               tellest
               us
               ,
               what
               Paul
               
                 saith
                 of
                 Charity
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               what
               doth
               all
               this
               towards
               the
               proving
               us
               to
               be
               defective
               in
               this
               great
               badg
               and
               
                 mark
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 Disciple
              
               ?
               That
               this
               is
               both
               your
               and
               our
               Duty
               ,
               we
               grant
               ;
               but
               thou
               dost
               not
               shew
               matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               wherein
               we
               are
               Guilty
               .
               It
               is
               an
               easie
               matter
               to
               accuse
               and
               charge
               ;
               but
               Wise
               Men
               will
               consider
               ,
               how
               they
               can
               make
               good
               the
               Accusation
               ,
               before
               they
               charge
               .
               But
               since
               thou
               hast
               provoked
               thereunto
               ,
               let
               us
               take
               an
               observation
               of
               the
               Works
               of
               
                 your
                 Church
              
               and
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               see
               ,
               how
               you
               have
               born
               this
               badg
               and
               mark
               of
               a
               Disciple
               of
               Christ
               ?
               or
               whether
               we
               can
               find
               any
               
               Defects
               in
               her
               or
               not
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               see
               ,
               whether
               there
               is
               any
               reason
               to
               forsake
               her
               ,
               or
               not
               ?
               For
               many
               years
               past
               the
               Fruits
               of
               your
               Church
               and
               Ministers
               have
               been
               such
               ,
               that
               we
               think
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               hard
               for
               any
               to
               say
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               badg
               and
               marks
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Disciples
              
               ,
               (
               for
               thou
               speakest
               in
               thy
               Letter
               of
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               profest
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               )
               and
               so
               it
               is
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               we
               now
               have
               Reason
               to
               take
               an
               observation
               .
               Let
               it
               be
               considered
               ;
               from
               whence
               hath
               all
               that
               great
               Persecution
               for
               many
               years
               proceeded
               ,
               whereby
               so
               
                 Many
                 Families
                 have
                 been
                 ruined
                 ,
                 many
                 thousands
                 Imprisoned
                 ,
                 their
                 Goods
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 not
                 leaving
                 some
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Bed
                 to
                 lie
                 upon
                 ,
                 Cattel
                 to
                 Till
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 nor
                 Corn
                 for
                 Bread
                 and
                 Seed
                 ,
                 nor
                 Tools
                 to
                 work
                 withal
                 ;
                 Whipping
                 ,
                 Stocking
                 ,
                 Stoning
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 grievously
                 Abusing
              
               :
               so
               that
               many
               thereby
               
                 have
                 lost
                 their
                 Lives
              
               ;
               and
               meerly
               ,
               because
               they
               could
               not
               come
               to
               your
               Worship
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               ,
               or
               for
               
                 Meeting
                 together
                 to
                 Worship
                 God
              
               according
               to
               their
               Faith.
               And
               in
               these
               Persecutions
               the
               Ministers
               have
               often
               had
               a
               hand
               themselves
               ,
               in
               sending
               forth
               wicked
               Informers
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               appearing
               in
               their
               own
               Persons
               .
               Besides
               the
               great
               Sufferings
               ,
               wherein
               many
               have
               suffered
               for
               the
               
                 Ministers
                 Wages
              
               and
               Hire
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               been
               a
               little
               :
               This
               in
               England
               .
               Yet
               we
               have
               not
               escaped
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               but
               have
               often
               been
               Imprisoned
               for
               
                 Meeting
                 together
                 to
                 Worship
                 the
                 Living
                 God
                 ,
              
               as
               we
               have
               also
               been
               for
               the
               
                 Ministers
                 Wages
              
               .
               Now
               these
               not
               being
               the
               acts
               and
               deeds
               of
               
                 former
                 Ages
              
               ,
               but
               of
               our
               
                 present
                 Age
              
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               People
               yet
               Living
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               say
               much
               to
               make
               it
               out
               ,
               it
               being
               still
               as
               
                 Wounds
                 Bleeding
              
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               seen
               .
               Therefore
               come
               to
               the
               Application
               ,
               and
               see
               ,
               where
               the
               Imputation
               of
               this
               great
               Defect
               ,
               which
               thou
               couldst
               not
               omit
               ,
               will
               fall
               ?
               If
               thou
               canst
               prove
               these
               doings
               of
               yours
               to
               be
               the
               effects
               of
               Love
               and
               Charity
               ,
               then
               thou
               clearest
               your
               Church
               from
               this
               
                 great
                 Defect
              
               ;
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               may
               be
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               a
               
                 true
                 Church
              
               .
               But
               sure
               ,
               they
               manifest
               quite
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               were
               never
               
               the
               marks
               of
               a
               True
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               False-Church
               ;
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               from
               the
               days
               of
               Cain
               downwards
               .
               So
               that
               there
               's
               no
               want
               of
               Reasons
               ,
               why
               
                 R.
                 L.
              
               and
               others
               may
               
                 turn
                 from
                 your
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               turning
               from
               you
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               which
               the
               Quakers
               are
               Witnesses
               of
               ,
               is
               not
               unsafe
               ,
               but
               a
               safe
               way
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               said
               to
               the
               contrary
               in
               Reflection
               upon
               us
               and
               our
               Religion
               ,
               as
               also
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               forsaken
               you
               ,
               and
               changed
               his
               Religion
               out
               of
               Covetousness
               ;
               for
               which
               thou
               neither
               dost
               nor
               canst
               give
               any
               grounded
               Reason
               :
               And
               therefore
               having
               said
               so
               much
               already
               ,
               we
               need
               not
               say
               much
               more
               to
               these
               matters
               .
            
             
               When
               he
               Answered
               thee
               ,
               and
               told
               thee
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 manifested
                 in
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 and
                 not
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 neither
                 Humours
                 ,
                 Passions
                 ,
                 nor
                 Prejudice
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               For
               all
               he
               tells
               thee
               so
               ,
               yet
               thou
               still
               assertest
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 Covetousness
              
               ;
               and
               sayest
               ,
               
                 In
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 he
                 shakes
                 hands
                 with
                 the
              
               Papists
               ,
               
                 and
                 not
                 meerly
                 for
                 Conscience
                 sake
                 .
              
               So
               here
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 other
                 things
              
               thou
               dost
               charge
               and
               accuse
               without
               proving
               what
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               as
               if
               thou
               knew
               his
               Heart
               and
               Conscience
               better
               than
               himself
               .
               What
               dost
               thou
               think
               ,
               who
               is
               now
               
                 judging
                 another
                 man's
                 Servant
              
               ?
               And
               who
               is
               now
               Assuming
               God's
               Prerogative
               ?
               And
               when
               he
               tells
               thee
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 manifested
                 ,
              
               Thou
               tellest
               him
               ,
               
                 It
                 seems
                 to
              
               Thee
               ,
               
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 with-drawn
                 his
                 Love
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 suffering
                 him
                 to
                 forsake
                 so
                 rational
                 and
                 pure
                 a
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Establishedone
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Perswasion
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 either
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 Reason
                 or
                 Purity
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               Ans.
               As
               for
               your
               
                 Established
                 Religion
              
               ,
               what
               Reason
               and
               Purity
               is
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               the
               contrary
               ,
               we
               have
               in
               some
               measure
               before
               shewed
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               will
               but
               observe
               your
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Effects
               of
               it
               ,
               may
               easily
               see
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               but
               a
               
                 vain
                 boast
              
               in
               thee
               ,
               to
               set
               forth
               your
               Religion
               for
               such
               a
               rational
               and
               pure
               one
               .
               And
               for
               thy
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 which
              
               he
               
                 hath
                 chosen
                 ,
                 hath
                 little
                 either
                 of
                 Reason
                 or
                 Purity
                 in
                 it
                 :
              
               It
               is
               but
               thy
               
                 Say
                 so
              
               ;
               thou
               dost
               not
               undertake
               to
               prove
               or
               make
               it
               out
               at
               
               all
               .
               So
               that
               if
               People
               will
               believe
               ,
               what
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               so
               ,
               because
               
                 Thou
                 sayst
                 it
              
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               anything
               thou
               makest
               appear
               to
               manifest
               ,
               what
               thou
               sayst
               to
               be
               true
               .
            
             
               Thou
               goest
               on
               still
               after
               the
               same
               rate
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               He
               
                 felt
                 nothing
                 of
                 incurring
                 the
                 Displeasure
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 had
                 more
                 Peace
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 under
                 thy
                 Teaching
                 :
              
               Thou
               tellest
               him
               of
               What
               Paul
               
                 saith
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 Reprobate
                 mind
              
               ;
               and
               so
               would'st
               
                 perswade
                 him
                 ,
                 that
              
               this
               
                 is
                 his
                 state
              
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               speaks
               of
               
                 Enjoying
                 Peace
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 under
                 thy
                 Doctrine
                 ,
              
               thou
               say'st
               ;
               
                 The
                 reason
                 is
                 plain
                 enough
                 ,
                 while
                 under
              
               thy
               
                 Doctrine
                 his
                 Conscience
                 was
                 under
                 a
                 tenderness
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 sore
                 with
                 sin
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               Ans.
               Truly
               we
               believe
               ,
               there
               was
               Reason
               for
               it
               to
               be
               
                 sore
                 with
                 Sin
              
               ;
               but
               he
               might
               stay
               long
               there
               ,
               before
               it
               would
               be
               
                 saved
                 from
                 Sin
              
               ,
               and
               so
               healed
               from
               that
               soreness
               ;
               for
               that
               you
               never
               come
               to
               ,
               by
               your
               own
               confession
               .
               For
               all
               your
               days
               you
               are
               complaining
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               
                 No
                 Health
                 in
                 you
              
               ;
               so
               you
               are
               like
               to
               be
               
                 sore
                 with
                 Sin
              
               :
               But
               all
               that
               see
               their
               Infirmity
               ,
               and
               what
               Physicians
               of
               
                 no
                 value
              
               you
               are
               ,
               had
               need
               to
               look
               out
               for
               a
               
                 better
                 Religion
              
               ,
               and
               
                 better
                 Ministers
              
               or
               Physicians
               to
               their
               Souls
               .
               So
               that
               it
               s
               still
               evident
               ,
               he
               had
               Reason
               to
               forsake
               yours
               ,
               and
               look
               out
               for
               a
               Religion
               ,
               that
               had
               more
               Power
               and
               Vertue
               in
               it
               to
               deliver
               from
               Sin
               ,
               and
               heal
               the
               Wounds
               it
               had
               made
               .
               But
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               questioned
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               had
               stayed
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               lived
               in
               his
               vain
               Conversation
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               been
               better
               born
               with
               by
               thee
               ,
               than
               his
               owning
               of
               that
               which
               leads
               to
               a
               Reformation
               :
               and
               so
               like
               them
               of
               Old
               ,
               that
               while
               People
               
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 Mouths
              
               ,
               they
               cryed
               Peace
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               did
               not
               ,
               then
               
                 prepared
                 War
              
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               Thou
               tellest
               him
               of
               
                 Going
                 into
                 the
              
               Quakers
               
                 old
                 way
                 of
                 uncharitable
                 Censuring
              
               ,
               because
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
              
               England
               and
               Ireland
               
                 prosess
                 Christ
                 in
                 Words
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Works
                 deny
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Answ.
               This
               is
               evident
               from
               their
               doings
               ,
               as
               is
               before
               proved
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               is
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               make
               that
               Charge
               good
               against
               them
               .
               Do
               thou
               clear
               them
               ,
               if
               thou
               canst
               .
            
             
               When
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 As
                 far
                 as
                 he
                 understands
                 ,
                 our
                 Principles
                 and
                 Practice
                 are
                 according
                 to
                 Christ's
                 Institution
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 we
                 will
                 make
                 good
                 upon
                 occasion
                 ;
              
               Thou
               ,
               in
               answer
               ,
               say'st
               ,
               Thou
               
                 knowest
                 our
                 Practice
                 well
                 enough
              
               :
               Which
               if
               true
               ,
               and
               if
               so
               bad
               ,
               as
               thou
               endeavourest
               to
               make
               People
               believe
               of
               us
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               brought
               
                 none
                 of
                 them
              
               to
               make
               good
               thy
               Charges
               against
               us
               ?
               And
               as
               for
               our
               Principles
               ,
               thou
               say'st
               ,
               Thou
               
                 never
                 heard'st
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 any
                 .
              
               Then
               thou
               must
               needs
               be
               ignorant
               of
               our
               Way
               and
               Religion
               :
               And
               therefore
               in
               thy
               speaking
               evil
               of
               it
               ,
               thou
               
                 speakest
                 evil
                 of
                 things
                 thou
                 understandest
                 not
              
               ;
               and
               so
               art
               of
               that
               Generation
               spoken
               of
               2
               Pet.
               2.
               12.
               
               And
               as
               for
               our
               Faith
               and
               Principles
               ,
               they
               have
               been
               published
               to
               the
               World
               both
               by
               Words
               and
               Writing
               ,
               they
               have
               not
               been
               hid
               in
               a
               corner
               ;
               so
               that
               any
               that
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               concern
               themselves
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               yet
               (
               as
               wise
               Men
               )
               would
               not
               judge
               without
               an
               understanding
               ,
               (
               lest
               like
               thee
               ,
               they
               should
               
                 speak
                 evil
              
               of
               the
               things
               they
               did
               not
               understand
               )
               might
               easily
               be
               informed
               ,
               what
               our
               Principles
               are
               .
               However
               ,
               we
               are
               a
               People
               that
               believe
               in
               the
               Lord
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Father
               sent
               him
               into
               the
               World
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               Life
               a
               Ransom
               for
               all
               Men
               ;
               that
               whosoever
               believeth
               in
               him
               ,
               shall
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               Eternal
               Life
               :
               That
               he
               was
               Crucified
               without
               the
               Gates
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               so
               became
               a
               Propitiation
               for
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               :
               And
               that
               after
               he
               had
               suffered
               ,
               and
               was
               buried
               ,
               God
               the
               Father
               Raised
               him
               again
               by
               his
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               after
               which
               he
               shewed
               himself
               unto
               many
               Witnesses
               ,
               and
               then
               Ascended
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               is
               Glorified
               with
               the
               Father
               with
               that
               Glory
               he
               had
               with
               him
               ,
               before
               the
               World
               was
               made
               And
               we
               further
               believe
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               followed
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               own
               words
               ,
               Iohn
               
               8.
               12.
               and
               That
               he
               
                 lighteth
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               Iohn
               1.
               9.
               and
               that
               this
               Light
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               lighteth
               every
               Man
               ,
               all
               ought
               to
               believe
               in
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               Children
               of
               the
               Light
               ,
               according
               to
               Iohn
               12.
               36.
               
               And
               so
               we
               believe
               in
               his
               
                 spiritual
                 Appearance
              
               according
               to
               his
               Promise
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 pray
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 should
                 send
                 them
                 another
                 Comforter
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               Iohn
               14.
               16
               ,
               17.
               and
               this
               was
               his
               own
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               of
               this
               the
               Saints
               were
               Witnesses
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               Gal.
               4.
               6.
               
               
                 And
                 because
                 ye
                 are
                 Sons
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 sent
                 forth
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 into
                 your
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 crying
                 ,
              
               Abba
               Father
               .
               And
               thus
               was
               Christ
               in
               the
               Saints
               the
               Hope
               of
               Glory
               ,
               according
               to
               Col.
               1.
               7.
               
               And
               thus
               believing
               and
               witnessing
               the
               Truth
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               we
               wait
               upon
               God
               for
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               worship
               him
               therein
               according
               to
               the
               Institution
               of
               his
               Son
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               as
               in
               Iohn
               4.
               23
               ,
               24.
               and
               that
               we
               may
               
                 pray
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 with
                 it
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               1
               Cor.
               14.
               15.
               
               For
               the
               Apostle
               exhorted
               the
               Saints
               ,
               
                 To
                 be
                 filled
                 mith
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Eph.
              
               5.
               18.
               and
               the
               Saints
               were
               to
               
                 Pray
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               Jude
               20.
               
               So
               our
               Faith
               stands
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               the
               Apostle
               laboured
               ,
               that
               the
               Saints
               Faith
               might
               stand
               in
               ;
               as
               thou
               may'st
               see
               1
               Corinth
               .
               2.
               5.
               believing
               ,
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               
                 Resurrection
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 unjust
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 done
                 good
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 done
                 evil
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 Damnation
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               Iohn
               5.
               29.
               
            
             
               Here
               we
               have
               given
               thee
               some
               account
               in
               short
               of
               our
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Principles
              
               and
               Practice
               ,
               and
               proved
               them
               to
               be
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               whereby
               thou
               may'st
               see
               ,
               if
               Prejudice
               and
               Self-Interest
               do
               not
               blind
               thine
               Eye
               ,
               that
               
                 Robert
                 Lacky
              
               in
               turning
               from
               thy
               Teaching
               to
               Christ
               the
               true
               Light
               and
               his
               Teaching
               (
               according
               to
               God's
               Promise
               under
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 all
                 taught
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               which
               according
               to
               our
               Principle
               we
               direct
               People
               to
               wait
               
               for
               )
               it
               's
               no
               
                 unsafe
                 way
                 to
                 Heaven
              
               ,
               nor
               (
               as
               thou
               falsly
               accusest
               us
               )
               a
               
                 pursuing
                 such
                 ways
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 directly
                 contrary
                 to
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
              
               which
               thou
               (
               in
               some
               measure
               )
               promisest
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               make
               appear
               ;
               but
               hast
               it
               yet
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               Thou
               say'st
               ,
               Because
               thou
               
                 art
                 fully
                 satisfied
              
               ,
               we
               
                 cannot
                 make
                 this
                 out
                 ,
                 therefore
                 thou
                 wilt
                 shew
              
               him
               ,
               how
               he
               
                 has
                 incurred
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Displeasure
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Damnation
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 hereafter
                 (
                 unless
                 he
                 repent
                 and
                 return
                 )
                 by
                 this
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 the
                 Religion
                 he
                 was
                 bred
                 in
                 .
              
            
             
               Ans.
               Thou
               may'st
               see
               ,
               thy
               Satisfaction
               is
               without
               ground
               ,
               as
               also
               thy
               confident
               presumption
               in
               thy
               passing
               such
               a
               Sentence
               upon
               him
               concerning
               his
               present
               and
               
                 Eternal
                 Estate
              
               :
               And
               surely
               ,
               thy
               Iudgment
               herein
               is
               
                 groundless
                 ,
                 rash
              
               and
               vain
               ;
               as
               all
               may
               see
               ,
               who
               have
               any
               true
               Christian
               understanding
               and
               discerning
               ,
               and
               do
               but
               observe
               ,
               what
               is
               brought
               forth
               under
               your
               Teaching
               in
               your
               Religion
               .
               For
               we
               understand
               no
               Reason
               ,
               thou
               assignest
               for
               thy
               Iudgment
               ,
               but
               
                 His
                 leaving
                 of
                 your
                 Religion
              
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               before
               proved
               ,
               he
               had
               
                 good
                 reason
                 so
                 to
                 do
              
               :
               And
               therefore
               neither
               he
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               need
               be
               afraid
               of
               thy
               Threatning
               upon
               this
               account
               ,
               because
               from
               what
               is
               before
               written
               ,
               it
               is
               clear
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               
                 great
                 Defects
                 in
                 the
                 Principles
                 and
                 Exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 he
                 was
                 bred
                 in
              
               (
               if
               he
               was
               bred
               in
               yours
               )
               and
               so
               not
               according
               to
               Christ's
               Institution
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               ,
               if
               compared
               with
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               are
               no
               such
               Defects
               in
               the
               Religion
               he
               now
               embraceth
               ,
               but
               proved
               in
               the
               Principles
               and
               Exercise
               of
               it
               to
               be
               of
               
                 Christ's
                 Institution
              
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               .
               And
               herein
               thy
               Challenge
               we
               have
               answered
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               it
               appear
               both
               to
               thee
               and
               him
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               demand
               :
               But
               if
               thou
               hatest
               to
               be
               Informed
               ,
               it
               shall
               lie
               at
               thy
               own
               door
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               answer
               for
               it
               thy self
               .
               So
               it
               is
               plain
               ,
               he
               may
               have
               changed
               out
               of
               a
               Principle
               of
               Conscience
               and
               pure
               Love
               to
               God
               and
               his
               Soul
               ,
               and
               not
               out
               of
               
                 Interest
                 ,
                 Humour
                 ,
                 Passion
              
               or
               Prejudice
               ,
               as
               thou
               seemest
               to
               accuse
               him
               .
            
             
             
               And
               as
               for
               thy
               
                 Assuring
                 him
                 upon
                 thy
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 temporal
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 seekest
                 to
                 reduce
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 to
                 all
                 Mens
                 ,
              
               as
               thou
               say'st
               .
            
             
               Ans.
               We
               think
               ,
               he
               hath
               no
               reason
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               thou
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               Clergy
               have
               such
               a
               Love
               to
               the
               Souls
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               the
               
                 only
                 Reason
              
               of
               your
               coming
               amongst
               them
               to
               be
               their
               Teachers
               ;
               for
               your
               Practice
               (
               which
               is
               a
               surer
               evidence
               than
               your
               Words
               )
               speaks
               the
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               in
               that
               you
               do
               leave
               any
               People
               ,
               where
               you
               are
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               another
               place
               for
               an
               Augmentation
               and
               
                 higher
                 Preferment
              
               :
               So
               that
               it
               's
               evident
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               good
               of
               
                 People's
                 Souls
              
               ,
               nor
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               chiefly
               moves
               you
               in
               this
               concern
               ,
               what-ever
               may
               be
               pretended
               to
               .
               And
               so
               to
               the
               Consciences
               and
               Understandings
               of
               Wise
               Men
               ,
               we
               refer
               these
               things
               to
               be
               considered
               of
               ,
               with
               our
               Hearts
               desire
               to
               God
               for
               you
               all
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               open
               your
               Understandings
               ,
               and
               let
               you
               see
               the
               Errour
               of
               you
               Ways
               ,
               and
               bring
               you
               to
               a
               Reformation
               ,
               that
               the
               People
               you
               may
               lead
               in
               Errour
               no
               longer
               .
               We
               conclude
               and
               remain
               Desirers
               of
               the
               Good
               of
               all
               Men.
               
            
             
               
                 Dated
                 
                   the
                   13th
                   of
                   the
                   4th
                   Month
                   ,
                   1688.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Burnyeat
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Iohn
                     Watson
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               An
               Addition
               of
               two
               Epistles
               of
               Iohn
               Burnyeat's
               to
               Friends
               in
               Long-Island
               and
               Barbadoes
               ,
               which
               came
               to
               Hand
               ,
               since
               the
               Printing
               of
               the
               former
               .
            
             
               
                 Long-Island
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   23d
                   of
                   the
                   5th
                   Month
                   ,
                   1666.
                   
                
              
               
                 Dearly
                 Beloved
                 ,
              
            
             
               WHO
               are
               called
               to
               be
               Saints
               ,
               and
               to
               believe
               in
               the
               only
               Begotten
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               raised
               to
               be
               the
               Horn
               of
               Salvation
               in
               the
               House
               of
               his
               Servant
               
               David
               ,
               to
               rule
               over
               
                 the
                 Redeemed
              
               in
               Israel
               for
               ever
               ;
               unto
               you
               are
               my
               Bowels
               opened
               in
               pure
               ,
               unfained
               Love
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               plentiful
               flowing
               of
               the
               same
               at
               this
               time
               doth
               my
               Soul
               dearly
               salute
               you
               all
               ,
               who
               keep
               faithful
               unto
               the
               Beloved
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               the
               power
               of
               his
               Salvation
               over
               all
               the
               
                 fallen
                 Spirits
              
               ,
               which
               are
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               brings
               into
               bondage
               :
               With
               you
               my
               Soul
               hath
               Unity
               in
               the
               Life
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               Transgression
               and
               the
               Fall
               was
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               ,
               
                 My
                 Friends
              
               ,
               are
               you
               written
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               often
               in
               my
               remembrance
               ,
               even
               when
               my
               Supplication
               is
               poured
               forth
               unto
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               that
               you
               in
               that
               place
               among
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               heavenly
               Flock
               and
               Sheep
               of
               his
               own
               Pasture
               ,
               may
               be
               safely
               kept
               by
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               his
               power
               from
               the
               Devourer
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               
                 deceitful
                 Snares
              
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               which
               are
               laid
               as
               Traps
               by
               the
               cunning
               flight
               of
               Satan
               to
               ensnare
               the
               Simple
               ,
               and
               betray
               the
               Innocent
               from
               the
               simplicity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               ye
               have
               received
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord
               ;
               in
               which
               as
               ye
               have
               believed
               ,
               ye
               have
               found
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               Peace
               and
               Rest
               unto
               your
               Immortal
               Souls
               .
               I
               even
               as
               a
               Brother
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               entirely
               loves
               you
               with
               that
               unfeigned
               love
               ,
               which
               thinks
               no
               evil
               ,
               do
               at
               this
               time
               beseech
               you
               all
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               to
               see
               ,
               that
               ye
               
                 Walk
                 Circumspectly
              
               ,
               answerable
               unto
               the
               Gospel
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               in
               which
               ye
               have
               believed
               ;
               that
               ye
               may
               adorn
               the
               same
               in
               your
               Lives
               and
               Conversations
               ,
               as
               Children
               of
               the
               Light
               and
               of
               the
               Day
               ,
               bringing
               forth
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               Righteousness
               and
               true
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Flesh
               in
               the
               night
               and
               in
               the
               darkness
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               walk
               ,
               who
               follow
               not
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               
                 My
                 Friends
              
               ,
               stand
               fast
               in
               your
               Liberty
               ,
               in
               which
               Christ
               Jesus
               hath
               made
               you
               free
               ;
               and
               be
               not
               entangled
               with
               the
               Yoak
               of
               Bondage
               ,
               but
               mind
               purely
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               Eternal
               Spirit
               and
               invisible
               power
               of
               the
               everlasting
               God
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               made
               manifest
               and
               revealed
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               have
               in
               measure
               known
               Liberty
               from
               
               the
               Bondage
               of
               Corruption
               (
               the
               corruptible
               Bond
               )
               and
               have
               tasted
               of
               the
               glorious
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               which
               your
               Souls
               have
               found
               pleasure
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               mind
               all
               its
               lively
               Operation
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               wait
               upon
               it
               with
               diligence
               ,
               that
               your
               hearts
               may
               be
               kept
               clear
               ,
               and
               the
               eye
               of
               your
               Understandings
               single
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               purely
               distinguish
               and
               put
               a
               
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 pretious
                 and
                 the
                 vile
                 ,
              
               between
               that
               in
               which
               the
               Lord
               is
               to
               be
               Worshipped
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               which
               there
               is
               no
               Acceptance
               with
               God
               :
               And
               so
               will
               you
               come
               more
               and
               more
               to
               know
               ,
               how
               to
               chuse
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               refuse
               the
               evil
               .
               And
               Friends
               ,
               in
               the
               freedom
               of
               God's
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               fear
               I
               warn
               you
               all
               ,
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 of
                 a
                 fleshly
                 Liberty
              
               beyond
               or
               above
               the
               pure
               fear
               ,
               which
               keeps
               the
               heart
               clean
               ;
               for
               that
               will
               let
               in
               Pollutions
               ,
               and
               bring
               the
               Just
               into
               Bondage
               ,
               and
               your
               Souls
               into
               death
               again
               ,
               where
               there
               will
               be
               a
               want
               of
               the
               pure
               presence
               of
               God
               to
               refresh
               them
               ,
               although
               the
               Boaster
               may
               boast
               of
               liberty
               ,
               and
               promise
               it
               as
               they
               did
               in
               the
               Apostles
               days
               ,
               who
               themselves
               were
               the
               Servants
               of
               Corruption
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               
                 My
                 Dear
                 Friends
              
               ,
               whom
               my
               Soul
               loves
               with
               the
               heavenly
               love
               ,
               that
               seeks
               the
               good
               of
               all
               ,
               you
               who
               have
               tasted
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               and
               of
               the
               power
               of
               the
               World
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               power
               of
               that
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               without
               end
               ,
               
                 Keep
                 Constant
              
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               unto
               the
               Beloved
               of
               your
               Soul
               ,
               and
               
                 gad
                 not
                 abroad
              
               to
               change
               your
               way
               ,
               like
               her
               ,
               whose
               Feet
               abides
               not
               in
               her
               house
               ,
               but
               runs
               out
               after
               
                 other
                 Lovers
              
               ,
               and
               so
               lose
               the
               
                 first
                 Love
              
               :
               For
               this
               the
               Lord
               reproved
               the
               Church
               in
               the
               days
               of
               the
               entrance
               of
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               when
               they
               begun
               to
               decline
               from
               the
               purity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               And
               therefore
               as
               ye
               have
               received
               that
               which
               is
               unchangeable
               ,
               live
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               your
               Souls
               may
               never
               die
               from
               the
               sense
               of
               God's
               Love
               ,
               and
               the
               feeling
               of
               his
               vertuous
               presence
               ;
               that
               in
               the
               joy
               and
               peace
               ,
               that
               is
               unspeakable
               and
               full
               of
               glory
               ,
               you
               may
               abide
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               live
               ;
               where
               your
               Souls
               may
               be
               refreshed
               from
               day
               unto
               day
               ,
               and
               from
               time
               unto
               time
               ,
               through
               the
               multiplying
               of
               his
               numberless
               
               Mercies
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               nourisheth
               all
               them
               that
               fear
               him
               ,
               and
               wait
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               so
               will
               you
               all
               keep
               lively
               and
               vertuous
               in
               a
               growing
               and
               flourishing
               Condition
               ,
               fruitful
               ,
               bringing
               forth
               fruit
               to
               his
               praise
               ,
               who
               hath
               called
               you
               .
               And
               as
               you
               keep
               unto
               the
               power
               of
               God
               (
               which
               is
               the
               Cross
               unto
               that
               part
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               out
               )
               and
               dwell
               in
               it
               ,
               your
               mind
               will
               be
               setled
               ,
               and
               stayed
               and
               kept
               clear
               ,
               and
               the
               understanding
               open
               ,
               whereby
               you
               may
               behold
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               and
               be
               kept
               in
               Covenant
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               so
               feed
               upon
               his
               Mercies
               with
               all
               his
               Lambs
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               lye
               down
               in
               the
               fold
               of
               Rest
               and
               Safety
               with
               the
               Sheep
               of
               his
               pasture
               in
               Covenant
               with
               him
               for
               evermore
               :
               In
               which
               I
               remain
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Friend
                 and
                 Brother
                 ,
                 J.
                 B.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               For
               Friends
               in
               the
               
                 Barbadoes
                 ,
                 New-England
                 ,
                 Virginia
              
               and
               Maryland
               ,
               the
               Signification
               of
               my
               purest
               Love
               unto
               you
               all
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               I
               have
               travel'd
               in
               those
               parts
               .
            
             
               
                 Friends
                 ,
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               eternal
               Truth
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               dwell
               ,
               and
               keep
               your
               Habitations
               in
               that
               which
               changes
               not
               ;
               in
               the
               power
               of
               an
               endless
               life
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               shadow
               of
               turning
               .
               All
               you
               that
               have
               known
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               sensible
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Eternal
               Power
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               have
               been
               quickned
               unto
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               beloved
               ones
               you
               have
               been
               made
               Partakers
               of
               that
               heavenly
               treasure
               of
               Life
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               through
               his
               Son
               is
               manifested
               unto
               us
               ,
               by
               whom
               Life
               and
               Immortality
               is
               brought
               to
               Light
               ;
               unto
               you
               all
               without
               respect
               of
               Persons
               doth
               the
               Love
               of
               my
               Soul
               reach
               ,
               and
               the
               Salutation
               of
               my
               Life
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               having
               you
               fresh
               in
               my
               Rememberance
               .
               In
               the
               Bowels
               of
               true
               Love
               is
               my
               Heart
               opened
               ,
               and
               my
               Spirit
               drawn
               forth
               in
               this
               word
               of
               Exhortation
               unto
               you
               all
               who
               
               have
               tasted
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               gracious
               ;
               That
               you
               all
               take
               heed
               of
               
                 turning
                 from
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 into
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 Laciviousness
              
               or
               any
               vanity
               whatsoever
               ,
               by
               which
               your
               Hearts
               may
               be
               defiled
               :
               But
               that
               ye
               all
               watch
               unto
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               wait
               upon
               the
               preserving
               power
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               reign
               in
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               same
               over
               all
               the
               evil
               Lusts
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               which
               would
               arise
               in
               your
               hearts
               to
               war
               against
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               hinder
               your
               Sanctification
               .
               This
               of
               a
               truth
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               you
               ought
               to
               take
               heed
               unto
               ,
               even
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Holiness
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               which
               in
               this
               latter
               Age
               he
               hath
               largely
               manifested
               for
               to
               sanctifie
               his
               People
               ;
               that
               so
               your
               hearts
               may
               be
               kept
               clean
               and
               preserved
               (
               according
               to
               Christ's
               Command
               )
               out
               of
               the
               surfeiting
               with
               the
               Cares
               of
               this
               Life
               ,
               and
               from
               being
               overcome
               with
               and
               drowned
               in
               the
               Pleasures
               and
               Vanities
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               never
               lose
               the
               excellency
               and
               glory
               of
               these
               heavenly
               things
               ,
               which
               God
               the
               Father
               in
               the
               bountifulness
               of
               his
               loving
               kindness
               hath
               been
               pleased
               to
               manifest
               ,
               with
               which
               all
               the
               glory
               of
               this
               present
               World
               is
               not
               to
               be
               compared
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               
                 my
                 Dear
                 Friends
              
               ,
               you
               that
               feel
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               goodness
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               
                 Walk
                 Circumspectly
              
               as
               before
               him
               ,
               with
               Reverence
               and
               Godly
               Fear
               in
               the
               holy
               Awe
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               not
               provoke
               him
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               nor
               grieve
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               are
               Sealed
               ;
               but
               with
               tenderness
               of
               heart
               and
               pureness
               of
               mind
               wait
               upon
               him
               at
               all
               times
               :
               So
               will
               
                 your
                 Peace
                 spring
                 up
                 as
                 a
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Righteousness
                 be
                 multiplied
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Waves
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
              
               ;
               and
               so
               over
               all
               the
               choaking
               Cares
               of
               this
               Life
               ,
               and
               drowning
               Pleasures
               of
               this
               present
               vain
               World
               you
               will
               be
               preserved
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               being
               in
               the
               power
               of
               that
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               without
               end
               :
               In
               which
               as
               there
               is
               a
               dwelling
               faithfully
               ,
               you
               will
               all
               grow
               and
               increase
               in
               the
               dominion
               over
               all
               
                 hurtful
                 Lusts
              
               ,
               that
               war
               against
               the
               Soul
               in
               your
               own
               particulars
               .
               And
               also
               there
               will
               be
               a
               growing
               over
               all
               
                 hurtful
                 Spirits
              
               ,
               that
               have
               entred
               since
               the
               beginning
               ,
               whose
               Life
               is
               in
               the
               Fall
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               pure
               
               Redemption
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               redeeming
               Power
               ,
               that
               brings
               out
               of
               the
               Fall.
               And
               so
               to
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               be
               ye
               all
               faithful
               in
               your
               places
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               a
               blessing
               in
               your
               Generation
               in
               those
               Countries
               and
               Places
               ,
               where
               ye
               dwell
               ;
               that
               the
               Nations
               may
               be
               seasoned
               ,
               that
               your
               savory
               life
               may
               sweeten
               the
               People
               .
               And
               Friends
               ,
               have
               an
               eye
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Honour
               of
               his
               Truth
               in
               all
               your
               undertakings
               ;
               I
               even
               command
               you
               in
               his
               fear
               ,
               it
               being
               upon
               me
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Lord's
                 name
              
               may
               not
               be
               blasphemed
               among
               the
               Heathen
               through
               your
               unfaithfulness
               .
               For
               truly
               ,
               my
               love
               being
               great
               towards
               you
               ,
               I
               am
               jealous
               over
               you
               with
               a
               godly
               jealousie
               ,
               and
               therefore
               am
               constrained
               to
               use
               great
               plainness
               ,
               as
               having
               a
               sense
               of
               your
               state
               .
               And
               therefore
               be
               ye
               provoked
               unto
               Love
               and
               to
               
                 good
                 Works
              
               in
               a
               faithful
               obedience
               ,
               and
               serving
               of
               the
               power
               ,
               for
               it
               s
               in
               that
               ,
               that
               all
               accepted
               .
               And
               lay
               aside
               all
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               Clamour
               ,
               and
               
                 evil
                 Speaking
              
               with
               all
               bitterness
               ;
               and
               receive
               with
               meekness
               the
               
                 ingrafted
                 Word
              
               ,
               which
               is
               able
               to
               save
               your
               Souls
               :
               And
               in
               the
               power
               of
               that
               dwell
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               divide
               aright
               between
               the
               Pretious
               and
               the
               Vile
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               cut
               off
               all
               that
               is
               not
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               regarding
               what
               may
               be
               professed
               ,
               where
               the
               living
               vertue
               is
               wanting
               .
               This
               pure
               ,
               living
               Word
               is
               your
               Preserver
               ,
               that
               keep
               faithful
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               keep
               you
               from
               all
               deceiveableness
               and
               
                 lying
                 Spirits
              
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               God
               of
               the
               same
               in
               the
               dark
               power
               ,
               beguiling
               the
               
                 unstable
                 Soul
              
               through
               his
               
                 lying
                 Signs
              
               and
               Wonders
               in
               the
               power
               of
               darkness
               ,
               without
               living
               vertue
               :
               And
               this
               Word
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               received
               ,
               will
               live
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               minister
               daily
               of
               its
               own
               vertue
               into
               your
               Souls
               for
               their
               refreshment
               ,
               if
               you
               keep
               faithful
               unto
               the
               same
               .
               But
               if
               the
               
                 Thorny
                 Cares
              
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 choaking
                 Pleasures
              
               of
               this
               vain
               World
               take
               root
               and
               place
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               then
               the
               freshness
               is
               lost
               ,
               the
               issue
               of
               living
               vertue
               is
               stopt
               ;
               the
               ministring
               word
               and
               power
               is
               with-drawn
               ;
               the
               Fountain
               again
               is
               sealed
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               dry
               Winds
               and
               the
               scorching
               heat
               
               comes
               and
               dries
               up
               ,
               and
               causes
               to
               wither
               the
               green
               Blade
               ,
               before
               the
               Corn
               comes
               to
               perfection
               :
               So
               that
               the
               harvest
               and
               time
               of
               gathering
               never
               comes
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               
                 O
                 my
                 Friends
              
               ,
               be
               faithful
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               drawn
               aside
               from
               the
               stedfastness
               of
               the
               Gospel
               neither
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               ,
               nor
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               but
               step
               in
               the
               straight
               path
               of
               
                 Life
                 ,
                 Peace
              
               and
               Salvation
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               prepared
               for
               your
               feet
               ,
               that
               the
               Weak
               may
               be
               strengthned
               and
               the
               Lame
               recovered
               ,
               and
               none
               turned
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
               For
               truly
               ,
               there
               is
               much
               upon
               you
               ,
               I
               feel
               it
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               even
               you
               that
               feel
               the
               Lord
               in
               any
               measure
               ,
               that
               you
               all
               be
               vigilant
               and
               diligent
               in
               your
               places
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               a
               strength
               unto
               the
               Weak
               .
               And
               therefore
               am
               I
               moved
               once
               more
               to
               warn
               you
               now
               ,
               you
               even
               you
               that
               know
               the
               Lord
               ,
               To
               take
               heed
               unto
               the
               power
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
                 God
              
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               keep
               down
               the
               earthly
               ,
               worldly
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               live
               over
               it
               in
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               may
               draw
               more
               unto
               you
               ;
               or
               else
               I
               feel
               it
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               only
               be
               guilty
               of
               
                 your
                 own
                 Blood
              
               ,
               but
               the
               Blood
               of
               others
               also
               ,
               which
               stumble
               at
               your
               unfaithfulness
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               call'd
               and
               accounted
               as
               the
               
                 first
                 Fruits
              
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               Lamb
               in
               those
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               in
               this
               blessed
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               hath
               appeared
               and
               gathered
               by
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               also
               doth
               preserve
               and
               nourish
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               gathered
               ,
               whose
               trust
               and
               confidence
               is
               in
               him
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               
                 My
                 Friends
              
               ,
               this
               may
               give
               you
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               safely
               arrived
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               am
               perfectly
               well
               every
               way
               :
               And
               Friends
               here
               are
               generally
               well
               ,
               Meetings
               very
               large
               ,
               and
               the
               Truth
               in
               good
               esteem
               among
               many
               People
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               yet
               of
               us
               :
               And
               great
               openness
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               where
               I
               have
               been
               ,
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               People
               ,
               and
               great
               desires
               to
               hear
               the
               Truth
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               of
               good
               Report
               .
               This
               from
               Me
               ,
               who
               remain
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Friend
                 and
                 Brother
                 ,
                 J.
                 B.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               END
               .
            
             
          
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A30499-e12090
           
             1671.
             
          
           
             In
             our
             going
             down
             to
             Virginia
             we
             were
             in
             great
             danger
             ,
             and
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             Castaway
             with
             a
             North-west
             Storm
             .
          
           
             1672.
             
          
           
             1673.
             
          
           
             1674.
             
          
           
             1675.
             
          
           
             1676.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30499-e26670
           
             *
             *
             The
             Earl
             of
             Arran
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             Amos
             Strettel's
             Marriage
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30499-e57150
           
             As
             at
             large
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             
               George
               Bishop's
            
             two
             Books
             ,
             entituled
             ,
             
               New-England
               judged
            
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Iohn
             Smith
             
          
           
             Witness
             Thomas
             Smith
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Kelson
             ,
             Thomas
             Cole
             .